of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o their_o succession_n jurisdiction_n and_o other_o thing_n incident_a to_o their_o call_n as_o also_o of_o the_o ordination_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n five_o book_n wherein_o they_o be_v clear_v from_o the_o slander_n and_o odious_a imputation_n of_o bellarmine_n sanders_n bristol_n harding_n allen_n stapleton_n parson_n kellison_n eudemon_n becanus_n and_o other_o romanist_n and_o justify_v to_o contain_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n counsel_n father_n or_o approve_a example_n of_o primitive_a antiquity_n ¶_o by_o francis_n mason_n bachelor_n of_o divinity_n and_o sometime_o fellow_n of_o merton_n college_n in_o oxeford_n hebr._n 5._o 4._o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n ¶_o imprint_v at_o london_n by_o robert_n barker_n printer_n to_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n anno_fw-la 1613._o to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n george_n lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o grace_n primate_n of_o all_o england_n and_o metropolitan_a and_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a counsel_n as_o in_o the_o roman_a triumph_n the_o worthy_a conqueror_n glorious_o ascend_v unto_o the_o capitol_n do_v show_v his_o magnificence_n by_o give_v ample_a gift_n unto_o the_o people_n even_o so_o most_o reverend_a father_n our_o victorious_a saviour_n and_o noble_a redeemer_n have_v conquer_v hell_n death_n devil_n and_o damnation_n triumphant_o ascend_v to_o the_o capitol_n of_o heaven_n do_v show_v his_o unspeakable_a bounty_n in_o give_v admirable_a and_o incommparable_a gift_n unto_o man_n 11._o that_o be_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o what_o have_v the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o so_o precious_a account_n as_o the_o holy_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n whereby_o christ_n jesus_n with_o all_o his_o blessing_n be_v reveal_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n it_o may_v well_o be_v resemble_v to_o the_o river_n of_o paradise_n which_o do_v water_n and_o fructify_v the_o garden_n 10._o of_o god_n to_o the_o golden_a pipe_n whereby_o the_o two_o olive_n branch_n replenish_v 3._o the_o seven_o lamp_n in_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n to_o the_o crown_n which_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o revelation_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o have_v the_o moon_n under_o her_o 1._o foot_n have_v upon_o her_o head_n be_v rich_o beset_v not_o with_o stone_n but_o with_o star_n which_o holy_a function_n flow_v from_o christ_n as_o from_o the_o fountain_n to_o his_o bless_a apostle_n be_v by_o they_o derive_v to_o posterity_n but_o as_o the_o water_n which_o near_o the_o spring_n be_v clear_a and_o crystalline_a in_o further_a passage_n may_v be_v pollute_v so_o in_o process_n of_o time_n by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v mingle_v with_o sacrifice_v and_o other_o humane_a invention_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o even_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o popery_n as_o baptism_n so_o the_o ministerial_a function_n notwithstanding_o the_o abomination_n cleave_v thereunto_o be_v wonderful_o preserve_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o god_n special_a providence_n in_o her_o ordination_n of_o priest_n retain_v such_o evangelicall_a word_n as_o in_o their_o true_a and_o native_a sense_n include_v a_o 19_o ghostly_a ministerial_a power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n consist_v in_o the_o due_a administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n so_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o minister_n as_o to_o god_n instrument_n in_o effect_v it_o and_o ambassador_n in_o pronounce_v it_o wherefore_o in_o that_o they_o have_v authority_n to_o forgive_v sin_n they_o have_v also_o authority_n to_o use_v the_o mean_n thereof_o that_o be_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n thus_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v power_n to_o her_o priest_n to_o teach_v the_o truth_n although_o it_o do_v not_o reveal_v the_o truth_n unto_o they_o now_o when_o it_o please_v he_o which_o cause_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n in_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n to_o remember_v his_o distress_a church_n those_o bless_a instrument_n which_o he_o first_o use_v in_o the_o reformation_n be_v such_o as_o have_v receive_v their_o call_v corrupt_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o when_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v they_o disclaim_v the_o sacrifice_a abomination_n and_o other_o impurity_n which_o by_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n be_v incorporate_v into_o their_o call_n thus_o the_o pollution_n of_o popery_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v drain_v and_o draw_v away_o &_o the_o ministerial_a function_n restore_v to_o the_o original_a beauty_n and_o here_o let_v we_o admire_v and_o magnify_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o do_v not_o forget_v this_o remote_a island_n situate_v in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n but_o do_v most_o gracious_o shine_v upon_o it_o with_o his_o golden_a beam_n from_o the_o sphere_n of_o heaven_n for_o whereas_o in_o other_o country_n the_o bishop_n which_o shall_v be_v star_n and_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n do_v resist_v the_o reformation_n and_o persecute_v such_o as_o seek_v it_o it_o please_v god_n that_o in_o england_n among_o other_o bishop_n archbishop_n cranmer_z the_o chief_a prelate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v god_n chief_a instrument_n to_o restore_v the_o gospel_n which_o afterward_o he_o seal_v with_o his_o blood_n the_o event_n whereof_o be_v that_o whereas_o other_o reform_a church_n be_v constrain_v by_o necessity_n to_o admit_v extraordinary_a father_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v ordination_n from_o presbyter_n which_o be_v but_o inferior_a minister_n rather_o than_o to_o suffer_v the_o fabric_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v dissolve_v the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v always_o bishop_n to_o confer_v sacred_a order_n according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a and_o most_o warrantable_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o although_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n five_o bless_a bishop_n be_v burn_v to_o ash_n yet_o god_n reserve_v to_o himself_o a_o number_n which_o be_v then_o force_v to_o take_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o dove_n and_o fly_v beyond_o the_o sea_n or_o to_o hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o cleft_n of_o the_o rock_n when_o the_o tempest_n be_v overblowne_v the_o cloud_n clear_v and_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n begin_v to_o display_v himself_o in_o the_o happy_a reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n return_v again_o clap_v their_o wing_n for_o joy_n praise_v god_n preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o with_o holy_a imposition_n of_o hand_n ordain_v bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n these_o be_v the_o ordination_n which_o reproachful_a papist_n do_v most_o traduce_v and_o slander_n as_o though_o they_o be_v no_o ordination_n at_o all_o but_o only_a nullity_n thence_o persuade_v their_o proselyte_n that_o our_o present_a minister_n be_v no_o minister_n but_o mere_o layman_n and_o thereupon_o infer_v that_o we_o have_v no_o church_n no_o salvation_n in_o which_o point_n some_o popish_a recusant_n have_v be_v so_o confident_a that_o they_o have_v profess_v that_o if_o we_o can_v justify_v our_o call_v they_o will_v come_v to_o our_o church_n and_o be_v of_o our_o religion_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o most_o reverend_a father_n give_v i_o occasion_n to_o make_v into_o this_o controversy_n be_v desirous_a next_o the_o assurance_n of_o my_o own_o salvation_n as_o i_o be_o a_o christian_n to_o be_v full_o and_o clear_o assure_v of_o my_o call_v as_o i_o be_o a_o minister_n in_o prosecute_a whereof_o i_o do_v evident_o find_v that_o their_o chief_a objection_n be_v nothing_o but_o slander_n confutable_a by_o authentical_a monument_n of_o public_a record_n whereupon_o i_o wish_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n that_o some_o learned_a man_n will_v have_v vouchsafe_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n to_o scatter_v these_o popish_a mist_n and_o to_o set_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o clear_a light_n a_o work_n in_o my_o opinion_n very_o important_a first_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o of_o the_o ministry_n and_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o our_o charge_n for_o how_o cheerful_o and_o with_o what_o joy_n of_o heart_n may_v we_o preach_v and_o they_o hear_v we_o when_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o our_o call_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n three_o if_o any_o have_v former_o make_v scruple_n to_o enter_v our_o order_n out_o of_o ignorance_n how_o these_o odious_a and_o scandalous_a imputation_n blaze_v in_o popish_a book_n may_v be_v true_o answer_v and_o the_o point_n sound_o clear_v by_o record_n it_o be_v very_o to_o be_v
videtur_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v we_o may_v say_v see_v a_o abbot_n govern_v his_o monastery_n by_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n and_o a_o abbatesse_n be_v equal_a unto_o he_o in_o freedom_n of_o administration_n that_o she_o have_v ordinary_a jurisdiction_n as_o well_o as_o the_o abbot_n yea_o the_o same_o 151._o stephen_n strive_v to_o attibute_v unto_o she_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v more_o than_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ascribe_v to_o prince_n for_o it_o attribute_v unto_o they_o 37._o only_o that_o prerogative_n which_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v give_v always_o to_o godly_a prince_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v rule_v all_o estate_n and_o degree_n commit_v unto_o their_o charge_n by_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a and_o restrain_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n the_o stubborn_a &_o evil_a doer_n when_o the_o b_o have_v use_v his_o spiritual_a censure_n he_o can_v proceed_v no_o further_o but_o as_o josias_n 33._o compel_v all_o that_o be_v find_v in_o israel_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n so_o may_v every_o prince_n by_o his_o royal_a authority_n compel_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o those_o which_o refuse_v to_o be_v reform_v by_o the_o church_n he_o may_v restrain_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n as_o the_o qualitity_n of_o the_o offence_n require_v when_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la be_v excommunicate_a and_o depose_v in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n he_o do_v notwithstanding_o hold_v his_o church_n and_o chair_n by_o violence_n whereupon_o the_o council_n know_v that_o of_o themselves_o they_o can_v proceed_v no_o further_o be_v force_v to_o seek_v the_o aid_n of_o aurelian_a the_o emperor_n by_o who_o commandment_n he_o be_v â—_o expel_v phil._n if_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o prelate_n be_v so_o different_a how_o then_o be_v the_o prelate_n derive_v from_o the_o prince_n orthod._n here_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o matter_n handle_v in_o the_o consistory_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o manner_n the_o matter_n original_o and_o natural_o belong_v to_o those_o court_n be_v only_o such_o as_o be_v original_o and_o natural_o ecclesiastical_a the_o manner_n to_o ratify_v their_o judgement_n be_v not_o proper_o under_o any_o corporal_a mulct_n but_o only_o by_o spiritual_a censure_n as_o suspension_n excommunication_n and_o such_o like_a in_o both_o which_o respect_n the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n have_v be_v much_o enlarge_v by_o the_o favour_n and_o indulgence_n of_o christian_a prince_n concern_v the_o matter_n constantine_n the_o great_a give_v liberty_n to_o clerk_n to_o 4â—_n decline_v the_o judgement_n of_o civil_a judge_n and_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o their_o own_o bishop_n by_o occasion_n whereof_o many_o civil_a cause_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o cognisance_n of_o ecclesiastical_a court_n he_o make_v also_o a_o law_n to_o ratify_v those_o judgement_n 9_o as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o emperor_n himself_o now_o all_o the_o jurisdiction_n which_o bishop_n have_v in_o civil_a cause_n be_v mere_o from_o the_o prince_n concern_v the_o manner_n it_o seem_v sometime_o expedient_a to_o annex_v coactive_a power_n to_o the_o episcopal_a office_n both_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o prelacy_n and_o also_o to_o make_v their_o spiritual_a censure_n the_o more_o regard_v which_o also_o without_o controversy_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o prince_n for_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v compact_v the_o light_n into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o thence_o it_o may_v be_v communicate_v to_o moon_n and_o star_n so_o he_o have_v put_v all_o civil_a and_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n into_o the_o person_n of_o the_o prince_n from_o who_o as_o from_o a_o glorious_a sun_n or_o fountain_n all_o other_o inferior_a lamp_n do_v borrow_v their_o light_n but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n which_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o matter_n and_o manner_n be_v mere_o spiritual_a the_o immediate_a fountain_n of_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o as_o our_o most_o learned_a and_o religious_a king_n with_o his_o royal_a pen_n have_v thus_o witness_v to_o the_o world_n 44._o that_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n i_o ever_o maintain_v it_o as_o a_o apostolic_a institution_n and_o so_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o puritan_n and_o likewise_o to_o bellarmine_n who_o deny_v that_o bishop_n have_v their_o jurisdiction_n immediate_o from_o god_n if_o his_o majesty_n judgement_n be_v contrary_a to_o bellarmine_n who_o hold_v the_o negative_a than_o his_o princely_a wisdom_n embrace_v the_o affirmative_a to_o wit_n that_o bishop_n have_v their_o jurisdiction_n mere_o spiritual_a immediate_o from_o god_n notwithstanding_o for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o exercise_v the_o same_o in_o a_o christian_a common_a wealth_n at_o the_o holy_a direction_n and_o command_n and_o under_o the_o gracious_a protection_n of_o a_o religious_a king_n within_o the_o king_n dominion_n upon_o the_o king_n subject_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o statute_n establish_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n we_o may_v just_o call_v those_o court_v the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a judge_n wherefore_o though_o this_o spiritual_a power_n in_o regard_n of_o itself_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n yet_o in_o these_o respect_v it_o may_v right_o be_v say_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o king_n so_o it_o be_v a_o christo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ab_fw-la authore_fw-la conferente_fw-la a_o rege_fw-la tanquam_fw-la a_o iubente_fw-la dirigente_fw-la promovente_fw-la &_o protegente_fw-la phil._n if_o your_o bishop_n have_v their_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n immediate_o from_o god_n when_o do_v they_o receive_v it_o ortho_n when_o they_o be_v 8._o make_v bishop_n that_o be_v in_o their_o consecration_n for_o the_o party_n to_o be_v consecrate_a be_v present_v to_o the_o archbishop_n in_o these_o word_n bishop_n most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n we_o present_v unto_o you_o this_o godly_a and_o well_o learned_a man_n to_o be_v consecrate_a bishop_n where_o the_o word_n bishop_n be_v take_v in_o the_o usual_a ecclesiastical_a sense_n for_o a_o timothy_n or_o a_o titus_n a_o angel_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o archbishop_n with_o other_o bishop_n present_n impose_v hand_n say_v f_o take_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v such_o ghostly_a and_o spiritual_a power_n as_o be_v requisite_a to_o advance_v a_o presbyter_n to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n so_o here_o be_v give_v he_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o episcopal_a office_n as_o the_o prayer_n go_v before_o the_o pronounce_v of_o these_o word_n and_o follow_v after_o do_v declare_v wherein_o humble_a petition_n be_v make_v for_o god_n blessing_n and_o grace_n that_o he_o may_v du_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n faithful_o serve_v therein_o and_o minister_v episcopal_a discipline_n phil._n if_o it_o be_v give_v in_o episcopal_a consecration_n how_o then_o be_v it_o give_v immediate_o from_o god_n orthod._n i_o will_v answer_v you_o if_o you_o will_v answer_v i_o a_o few_o question_n and_o first_o i_o demand_v whence_o be_v the_o power_n of_o order_n phil._n it_o be_v 2d_o immediate_o from_o god_n because_o it_o require_v a_o character_n and_o grace_n which_o only_o god_n can_v effect_v for_o though_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v with_o 14._o imposition_n of_o hand_n yet_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o either_o the_o imposer_n or_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n do_v give_v it_o but_o god_n himself_o while_o hand_n be_v impose_v to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v excellent_o say_v of_o 5._o s._n ambrose_n o_o brother_n who_o give_v the_o episcopal_a grace_n god_n or_o man_n thou_o answer_v without_o doubt_n god_n but_o yet_o god_n give_v it_o by_o man_n man_n impose_v hand_n god_n give_v the_o grace_n the_o priest_n impose_v a_o humble_a hand_n and_o god_n bless_v with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n orthod._n and_o whence_o come_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n phil._n this_o also_o without_o question_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n orthod._n and_o whence_o come_v faith_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n phil._n it_o be_v likewise_o immediate_o from_o god_n orthod._n and_o do_v not_o god_n in_o all_o these_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n phil._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o it_o orthod._n then_o you_o see_v a_o thing_n may_v be_v give_v immediate_o from_o god_n though_o in_o give_v it_o he_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o ministry_n of_o man_n for_o in_o such_o like_a speech_n the_o word_n immediate_o be_v not_o so_o take_v as_o exclude_v mean_n but_o as_o distinguish_v the_o action_n of_o god_n from_o the_o mean_n when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v sting_v of_o the_o fiery_a 9_o serpent_n god_n in_o heal_v they_o use_v the_o
perpetual_a line_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o the_o lawful_a succession_n of_o pastor_n receive_v from_o the_o church_n for_o the_o honour_n whereof_o we_o use_v to_o call_v the_o english_a caluinist_n by_o a_o mild_a term_n not_o heretic_n but_o schismatics_n behold_v he_o confess_v we_o have_v the_o catholic_n order_n a_o perpetual_a line_n of_o bishop_n &_o a_o lawful_a succession_n of_o pastor_n &_o that_o derive_v from_o the_o church_n but_o withal_o i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o know_v that_o though_o we_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o with_o a_o double_a difference_n for_o first_o crâ—nmer_n and_o the_o rest_n receive_v their_o order_n from_o popish_a bishop_n in_o a_o popish_a manner_n that_o be_v defile_v with_o many_o popish_a pollution_n but_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n they_o pare_v away_o the_o pollution_n and_o retain_v only_o that_o which_o be_v good_a deliver_v it_o unto_o posterity_n so_o we_o succeed_v you_o in_o your_o order_n not_o simple_o but_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o man_n of_o â—in_a do_v â—it_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o antichrist_n have_v usurp_v the_o chair_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n good_a thing_n and_o bad_a thing_n be_v mingle_v together_o therefore_o in_o that_o which_o you_o receive_v from_o christ_n we_o willing_o succeed_v you_o in_o that_o which_o you_o have_v from_o antichrist_n we_o renounce_v and_o disclaim_v you_o second_o cranmer_n and_o the_o rest_n receive_v from_o you_o a_o shell_n of_o succession_n without_o the_o kernel_n of_o doctrine_n for_o though_o your_o church_n do_v give_v man_n power_n to_o preach_v the_o truth_n yet_o be_v bewitch_v with_o antichrist_n in_o many_o thing_n it_o do_v not_o reveal_v the_o truth_n but_o when_o god_n by_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v it_o unto_o they_o they_o both_o preach_v it_o themselves_o and_o commend_v it_o to_o posterity_n neither_o be_v this_o to_o leap_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o out_o of_o the_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n even_o as_o the_o wheat_n kernel_n when_o it_o be_v cleanse_v leap_v not_o out_o of_o the_o barn_n but_o out_o of_o the_o chaff_n moreover_o though_o our_o doctrine_n may_v seem_v to_o you_o extraordinary_a because_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n yet_o as_o our_o call_n and_o function_n so_o our_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v deliver_v in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o church_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o require_v any_o miracle_n at_o our_o hand_n phil._n these_o point_n shall_v be_v further_o skan_v i_o warrant_v you_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o 928._o tigellius_n in_o 3._o horace_n have_v nothing_o certain_a and_o settle_a in_o all_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n but_o be_v always_o distract_v into_o contrary_a affection_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o pace_n some_o time_n he_o run_v most_o swift_o as_o though_o he_o have_v flee_v from_o his_o enemy_n some_o time_n he_o move_v so_o slow_o as_o though_o he_o have_v carry_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o juno_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o train_n he_o have_v many_o time_n two_o hundred_o attend_v he_o again_o sometime_o he_o have_v only_o two_o and_o in_o his_o speech_n now_o he_o imitate_v king_n and_o tetrarche_n and_o speak_v nothing_o but_o all_o big_a word_n a_o other_o time_n he_o will_v stoop_v to_o very_o mean_a matter_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o unlike_a and_o unequal_a in_o the_o course_n of_o life_n than_o this_o poor_a wretch_n be_v to_o himself_o even_o so_o your_o â—_z some_o time_n they_o creep_v upon_o the_o ground_n by_z and_o by_o they_o catch_v at_o the_o cloud_n and_o star_n now_o they_o refuse_v all_o miracle_n and_o â—nock_v at_o such_o at_o require_v they_o on_o a_o sudden_a they_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o all_o the_o miracle_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n orthod._n and_o herein_o they_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o may_v stand_v with_o reason_n for_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o our_o doctrine_n we_o profess_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v that_o we_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n for_o substance_n which_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n both_o teach_v and_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n all_o the_o miracle_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v we_o because_o they_o be_v so_o many_o seal_n and_o confirmation_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o we_o teach_v but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v our_o person_n than_o we_o confess_v that_o we_o can_v work_v no_o miracle_n we_o take_v no_o such_o matter_n upon_o we_o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a because_o both_o our_o call_n and_o doctrine_n be_v ordinary_a phil._n i_o will_v prove_v that_o you_o have_v no_o lawful_a ordinary_a call_n in_o the_o 3._o church_n of_o england_n and_o first_o you_o challenge_v to_o yourselves_o no_o other_o minister_n but_o either_o bishop_n or_o priest_n or_o deacon_n for_o other_o inferior_a order_n you_o have_v none_o but_o neither_o your_o bishop_n nor_o your_o priest_n nor_o your_o deacon_n have_v any_o lawful_a ordinary_a calling_n for_o first_o to_o the_o ordinary_a call_n of_o a_o bishop_n ordination_n or_o consecration_n be_v requisite_a by_o precedent_a bishop_n have_v episcopal_a power_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n but_o your_o bishop_n be_v descend_v from_o such_o progenitour_n as_o have_v neither_o of_o these_o no_o episcopal_a power_n of_o order_n because_o either_o they_o have_v no_o consecration_n at_o all_o or_o at_o least_o such_o as_o be_v not_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o touchstone_n no_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n because_o they_o be_v neither_o elect_v nor_o confirm_v by_o our_o holy_a father_n the_o successor_n of_o peter_n to_o who_o only_o christ_n give_v the_o key_n and_o in_o they_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n therefore_o your_o bishop_n be_v no_o bishop_n and_o consequent_o all_o ordination_n derive_v from_o they_o be_v mere_a nullity_n second_o your_o ordination_n of_o priest_n be_v most_o intolerable_a for_o according_a 4._o to_o holy_a church_n this_o sacred_a action_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n answerable_a to_o the_o two_o principal_a function_n of_o priesthood_n the_o former_a be_v garnish_v with_o these_o seemly_a ceremony_n first_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n with_o all_o the_o priest_n present_n sacram_fw-la lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v then_o he_o invest_v he_o in_o a_o sacred_a ibidem_fw-la steal_v so_o fit_v and_o fashion_v that_o it_o make_v a_o cross_n upon_o his_o breast_n after_o this_o he_o anoint_v his_o hand_n with_o 2._o holy_a oil_n and_o last_o he_o deliver_v he_o the_o chalice_n with_o wine_n and_o the_o paten_n with_o the_o host_n say_v ibid._n accipe_fw-la potestatem_fw-la offer_n sacrificium_fw-la deo_fw-la missasque_fw-la celebraretam_fw-la pro_fw-la vivis_fw-la quam_fw-la pro_fw-la defunctis_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la that_o be_v take_v thou_o power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o to_o celebrate_v mass_n as_o well_o for_o the_o quick_a as_o for_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o ordination_n which_o grace_v he_o with_o the_o principal_a function_n of_o priesthood_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v ibi_fw-la interpres_fw-la &_o mediator_n dei_fw-la &_o hominum_fw-la that_o be_v a_o interpreter_n and_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n yea_o londman_n high_o than_o a_o king_n happy_a than_o a_o angel_n creator_n of_o his_o creator_n this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o be_v honour_v because_o no_o king_n nor_o emperor_n no_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n be_v able_a to_o do_v as_o we_o do_v that_o be_v with_o pronounce_v of_o a_o few_o word_n to_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n as_o it_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n moreover_o after_o mass_n the_o bishop_n 73._o impose_v hand_n say_v accipe_fw-la spirituâ—â—_n sanctum_fw-la quorum_fw-la peccata_fw-la remiseris_fw-la remituntur_fw-la cis_fw-la &_o quorum_fw-la retinueris_fw-la retenta_fw-la sunt_fw-la that_o be_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n thou_o forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v they_o and_o who_o thou_o retaine_v they_o be_v retain_v this_o be_v the_o second_o part_n wherein_o he_o receive_v the_o second_o function_n of_o priesthood_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o absolution_n such_o be_v the_o rite_n of_o holy_a church_n wherein_o you_o be_v notorious_o defective_a to_o pass_v over_o with_o silence_n your_o contempt_n of_o the_o sacred_a ceremony_n of_o cross_v and_o anoint_v which_o be_v but_o accidental_a you_o want_v the_o very_a essential_a
of_o abbot_n with_o a_o dispensation_n or_o else_o he_o be_v no_o bishop_n and_o this_o argument_n he_o call_v insoluble_a ortho_n how_o this_o do_v cross_a and_o condradict_v itself_o in_o due_a place_n 6._o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o will_v willing_o know_v what_o be_v the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o your_o seminary_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a manuscript_n book_n call_v controversiae_fw-la huius_fw-la temporis_fw-la in_o epitomen_fw-la reductae_fw-la make_v by_o parson_n the_o jesuite_n out_o of_o the_o dictate_v of_o bellarmine_n and_o maldonate_fw-it and_o appoint_v to_o be_v write_v out_o by_o every_o student_n in_o your_o college_n i_o pray_v you_o what_o say_v that_o book_n to_o this_o point_n phil._n it_o agree_v with_o the_o former_a the_o word_n be_v these_o 2._o primus_fw-la canon_n apostolorum_fw-la hoc_fw-la idem_fw-la declarat_fw-la scilicet_fw-la episcopum_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la ordinari_fw-la nisi_fw-la a_o tribus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la hinc_fw-la sequitur_fw-la inevitabiliter_fw-la haereticos_fw-la non_fw-la habere_fw-la ullos_fw-la pastor_n seu_fw-la episcopos_fw-la cum_fw-la primi_fw-la illorum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la caluinus_n lutherus_n zuinglius_fw-la nunquam_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la ordinati_fw-la ab_fw-la alijs_fw-la episcopis_fw-la that_o be_v the_o first_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n declare_v this_o same_o thing_n to_o wit_n that_o a_o bishop_n can_v be_v ordain_v but_o of_o three_o bishop_n hence_o it_o follow_v avoidable_o that_o the_o heretic_n have_v not_o any_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n see_v that_o their_o first_o bishop_n calvin_n luther_n zuinglius_fw-la have_v never_o be_v ordain_v of_o other_o bishop_n ortho_n hitherto_o we_o have_v see_v how_o you_o hold_v the_o state_n of_o the_o first_o 7._o question_n but_o do_v your_o jesuit_n and_o seminary_n urge_v this_o against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n phil._n yes_o for_o it_o be_v a_o main_a point_n ortho_n then_o your_o main_a point_n be_v a_o vain_a point_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v they_o phil._n bellarmine_n speak_v of_o the_o marriage_n of_o english_a bishop_n sai_z 119._o nullam_fw-la excusationem_fw-la habent_fw-la nisi_fw-la forte_fw-fr velint_fw-la liberè_fw-la confiteri_fw-la quod_fw-la verissimum_fw-la est_fw-la se_fw-la veros_fw-la episcopos_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la neque_fw-la aliquid_fw-la de_fw-la episcopatu_fw-la habere_fw-la nisi_fw-la quae_fw-la sibi_fw-la iniuste_fw-la usurpant_fw-la nomen_fw-la &_o opes_fw-la that_o be_v they_o have_v no_o excuse_n unless_o peradventure_o they_o will_v free_o confess_v which_o be_v most_o true_a that_o they_o be_v no_o true_a bishop_n neither_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n but_o what_o they_o unjust_o usurp_v unto_o themselves_o to_o wit_n the_o name_n and_o the_o riches_n if_o nothing_o else_o than_o not_o the_o character_n not_o the_o jurisdiction_n not_o the_o order_n not_o the_o office_n they_o have_v nothing_o nothing_o at_o all_o except_o the_o name_n and_o the_o riches_n orthod._n the_o riches_n alas_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o a_o cardinal_n swim_v in_o stream_n of_o gold_n to_o the_o chin_n shall_v envy_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n but_o be_v they_o rich_a or_o poor_a sure_o if_o the_o pope_n may_v have_v have_v his_o will_n before_o this_o time_n he_o will_v have_v make_v they_o poor_a enough_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o when_o a_o view_n be_v take_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v out_o of_o england_n only_o for_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n 326._o 4000_o pound_n by_o the_o year_n one_o year_n with_o another_o and_o that_o for_o 40._o year_n together_o but_o how_o dare_v bellarmine_n thus_o accuse_v our_o bishop_n as_o though_o they_o have_v nothing_o belong_v to_o the_o episcopal_a function_n what_o no_o learning_n none_o at_o all_o it_o be_v not_o long_o ago_o since_o he_o put_v off_o his_o cardinal_n robe_n disguise_v himself_o under_o the_o ill_a favour_a habit_n and_o vizard_n of_o tortus_fw-la when_o one_o of_o our_o bishop_n whether_o learned_a or_o no_o let_v the_o world_n judge_n do_v so_o unmask_v and_o display_v he_o that_o all_o popish_a heart_n have_v cause_n to_o bleed_v to_o see_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o chief_a champion_n so_o plain_o discover_v and_o as_o our_o bishop_n have_v learning_n so_o let_v the_o cardinal_n know_v that_o they_o be_v famous_a and_o eminent_a preacher_n very_o laborious_a in_o the_o vineyard_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n far_o unlike_a to_o his_o brethren_n the_o cardinal_n for_o 6._o julius_n the_o second_o say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v friar_n giles_n a_o cardinal_n because_o than_o he_o shall_v leave_v his_o preach_n and_o afterward_o ibid._n leo_n the_o ten_o make_v he_o a_o cardinal_n that_o he_o may_v hold_v his_o peace_n for_o common_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o great_a bishop_n preach_v seldom_o the_o cardinal_n seldomer_n and_o the_o pope_n never_o but_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o accusation_n phil._n because_o they_o be_v not_o canonical_o ordain_v the_o same_o point_n be_v likewise_o urge_v against_o they_o by_o doctor_n 141._o stapleton_n whether_o go_v they_o into_o france_n spain_n or_o germany_n see_v that_o at_o home_o there_o be_v no_o number_n of_o such_o as_o might_n and_o will_v serve_v their_o turn_n no_o no_o as_o their_o religion_n be_v contrary_a their_o end_n be_v diverse_a their_o beginning_n have_v be_v utter_o different_a from_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n plant_v among_o we_o so_o be_v their_o proceed_n different_a and_o repugnant_a they_o have_v not_o come_v in_o by_o the_o door_n they_o have_v steal_v in_o like_a thief_n without_o all_o spiritual_a authority_n or_o government_n this_o difference_n between_o the_o protestant_n and_o our_o true_a bishop_n the_o first_o apostle_n import_v so_o much_o that_o it_o may_v not_o light_o be_v pass_v over_o for_o their_o authority_n be_v prove_v nought_o all_o their_o do_n can_v be_v no_o better_o i_o say_v therefore_o by_o the_o verdict_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n these_o man_n be_v no_o bishop_n your_o pretend_a bishop_n have_v no_o such_o ordination_n no_o such_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o bishop_n no_o authority_n to_o ordain_v priest_n and_o minister_n and_o therefore_o neither_o be_v you_o true_a minister_n neither_o they_o any_o bishop_n at_o all_o orthod._n what_o reason_n have_v you_o to_o say_v that_o our_o bishop_n be_v not_o consecrate_v by_o three_o the_o canon_n have_v always_o be_v observe_v in_o our_o church_n neither_o can_v all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n give_v any_o one_o instance_n to_o the_o contrary_a since_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n phil._n 297._o doct._n sanders_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o you_o have_v neither_o three_o nor_o two_o bishop_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n your_o new_a superintendent_o invade_v the_o ecclesiastical_a chair_n and_o be_v glad_a to_o seek_v their_o confirmation_n from_o the_o prince_n and_o parliament_n after_o they_o have_v enjoy_v the_o episcopal_a office_n certain_a year_n without_o any_o episcopal_a consecration_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o water_n in_o the_o thames_n can_v clear_v the_o clergy_n of_o england_n from_o be_v usurper_n orthod._n but_o if_o this_o be_v false_a than_o all_o the_o water_n in_o the_o tybur_n though_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o holywater_n can_v purge_v the_o papist_n from_o be_v slanderer_n and_o how_o false_a it_o be_v shall_v 4._o hereafter_o be_v declare_v out_o of_o authentical_a record_n by_o which_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o queen_n letter_n patent_n of_o commission_n concern_v the_o confirmation_n and_o consecration_n of_o the_o very_a first_o bishop_n make_v in_o her_o time_n be_v direct_v to_o 7._o bishop_n and_o also_o that_o the_o consecration_n be_v accomplish_v by_o 4_o bishop_n who_o name_n and_o title_n shall_v be_v specify_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o only_a i_o say_v in_o lie_v and_o slander_v many_o papist_n have_v have_v a_o admirable_a dexterity_n but_o sanders_n surmount_v they_o all_o for_o as_o his_o book_n of_o schism_n be_v true_o call_v by_o a_o learned_a bishop_n 363._o sterquilinium_fw-la mendactorum_fw-la a_o dunghill_n of_o lie_n so_o it_o may_v be_v just_o term_v sterquilinium_fw-la calumniarum_fw-la a_o very_a dunghill_n of_o slander_n insomuch_o that_o for_o his_o noble_a faculty_n that_o way_n he_o deserve_v no_o more_o to_o be_v call_v m._n doct._n sanders_n but_o m._n doct._n slander_n phil._n it_o be_v no_o slander_n but_o a_o truth_n which_o shall_v be_v avouch_v to_o your_o face_n for_o i_o will_v prove_v all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v in_o order_n my_o master_n mark_v what_o i_o say_v time_n if_o you_o can_v justify_v your_o call_v we_o will_v all_o come_v to_o your_o church_n and_o be_v of_o your_o religion_n orthod._n remember_v your_o promise_n and_o proceed_v with_o your_o argument_n phil._n i_o will_v proceed_v and_o
constitution_n proceed_v from_o the_o apostle_n than_o you_o must_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v the_o fit_a interpreter_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n phil._n the_o canon_n will_v be_v clear_a if_o we_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n 4_o orth._n those_o decretal_n be_v out_o of_o date_n they_o have_v long_o shroud_v themselves_o under_o the_o vizard_n of_o reverend_a antiquity_n but_o now_o they_o be_v unmask_v and_o appear_v to_o be_v counterfeit_a as_o be_v confess_v by_o your_o 3._o own_o man_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o take_v you_o at_o this_o advantage_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o hear_v they_o phil._n porro_fw-la anacletus_fw-la say_v that_o james_n who_o be_v name_v the_o just_a and_o the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v ordain_v the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n the_o other_o james_n and_o john_n give_v a_o form_n to_o their_o successor_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v consecrate_v by_o few_o than_o three_o bishop_n all_o the_o rest_n give_v their_o consent_n likewise_o 126_o anicetus_n we_o know_v that_o the_o most_o bless_a james_n call_v the_o just_a which_o also_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v call_v the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n the_o apostle_n now_o if_o so_o great_a a_o man_n be_v ordain_v of_o no_o less_o than_o three_o very_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o deliver_v a_o form_n or_o pattern_n the_o lord_n so_o appoint_v that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v ordain_v of_o no_o few_o than_o three_o bishop_n orthodox_n here_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v the_o ordination_n of_o james_n and_o the_o collection_n thereupon_o concern_v the_o ordination_n your_o anacletus_fw-la and_o anicetus_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o three_o apostle_n and_o the_o same_o be_v avouch_v by_o 1_o eusebius_n jacobo_n hierome_n and_o other_o but_o what_o be_v mean_v when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v he_o phil._n what_o else_o but_o that_o they_o confer_v upon_o he_o the_o episcopal_a power_n as_o our_o bishop_n do_v when_o they_o consecrate_v a_o bishop_n orthod._n then_o belike_o before_o this_o ordination_n saint_n james_n have_v not_o the_o episcopal_a power_n phil._n very_o true_a orthod._n be_v not_o he_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n phil._n yes_o for_o they_o speak_v distinct_o of_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n of_o who_o saint_n 19_o paul_n say_v none_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n see_v i_o save_v james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n so_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n orthod._n and_o be_v he_o not_o call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n immediate_o by_o jesus_n christ_n &_o consequent_o have_v he_o not_o from_o he_o all_o apostolic_a authority_n phil._n all_o apostolic_a i_o grant_v but_o we_o speak_v of_o episcopal_n orthod._n as_o though_o all_o episcopal_a authority_n be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o the_o apostolic_a for_o what_o commission_n can_v be_v more_o ample_a than_o this_o which_o christ_n give_v joint_o to_o all_o his_o apostle_n as_o 21_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o and_o saint_n 12._o paul_n proclaim_v that_o he_o be_v in_o nothing_o inferior_a to_o the_o chief_a apostle_n if_o in_o nothing_o than_o not_o in_o episcopal_a power_n and_o authority_n this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a among_o you_o bellarmine_n say_v 12._o obseruandum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o apostolica_fw-la authoritate_fw-la contineri_fw-la omnem_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la i._o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n be_v contain_v all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n if_o all_o ecclesiastical_a then_o sure_o all_o episcopal_a in_o another_o 23._o place_n he_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n cyrill_n ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n before_o allege_v likewise_o 3._o franciscus_n de_fw-fr victoria_n omnem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la quam_fw-la apostoli_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la receperunt_fw-la immediatè_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la i._o the_o apostle_n receive_v immediate_o from_o christ_n all_o the_o power_n which_o they_o have_v wherefore_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n make_v peter_n bishop_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n derive_v episcopal_a power_n from_o peter_n be_v a_o mere_a fancy_n likewise_o to_o say_v that_o peter_n john_n and_o james_n do_v ordain_v james_n bishop_n that_o be_v confer_v upon_o he_o any_o episcopal_a power_n be_v a_o mere_a dream_n phil._n do_v not_o the_o father_n common_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n ortho_n they_o say_v so_o and_o in_o so_o say_v they_o say_v true_o if_o they_o be_v right_o understand_v for_o 1._o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o judas_n 20._o his_o bishopric_n let_v a_o other_o man_n take_v that_o be_v his_o apostleship_n if_o the_o apostleship_n may_v be_v call_v a_o bishopric_n than_o a_o apostle_n may_v be_v call_v a_o bishop_n 2._o the_o word_n bishop_n signify_v a_o overseer_n and_o may_v most_o apt_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a overseer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n phil._n every_o apostle_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n may_v be_v call_v a_o bishop_n in_o this_o general_a sense_n but_o james_n be_v a_o apostle_n be_v proper_o make_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o usual_a ecclesiastical_a sense_n orthod._n a_o bishop_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sense_n have_v two_o property_n for_o 1._o hereceive_v his_o episcopal_a power_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 2._o for_o the_o execution_n thereof_o he_o be_v confine_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v proper_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o apostle_n for_o though_o the_o apostle_n make_v their_o chief_a abode_n in_o great_a city_n and_o populous_a place_n as_o namely_o james_n at_o jerusalem_n yet_o because_o their_o commission_n extend_v to_o all_o nation_n they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o tie_v to_o any_o one_o place_n as_o the_o bishop_n be_v which_o be_v well_o express_v by_o 27._o epiphanius_n say_v the_o apostle_n go_v often_o to_o other_o country_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o citte_n of_o rome_n may_v not_o be_v without_o a_o bishop_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o apostle_n be_v to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n but_o the_o bishop_n duty_n do_v confine_v he_o to_o his_o own_o charge_n this_o be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o call_v the_o apostle_n 14._o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o the_o 7._o bishop_n of_o asia_n be_v style_v the_o 7._o 20._o star_n and_o angel_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n and_o though_o the_o apostle_n while_o they_o stay_v in_o those_o city_n do_v preach_v ordain_v minister_n execute_v censure_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o perform_v by_o the_o bishop_n who_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n whereof_o the_o father_n call_v they_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o place_n yet_o their_o episcopal_a power_n be_v not_o distinct_a from_o their_o apostolic_a but_o include_v in_o it_o as_o a_o branch_n thereof_o not_o derive_v from_o any_o ordination_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n but_o give_v they_o immediate_o by_o jesus_n christ._n phil._n if_o james_n receive_v no_o episcopal_a power_n by_o ordination_n in_o what_o sense_n be_v it_o say_v that_o they_o ordain_v he_o orthod._n your_o gloss_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n give_v 4._o sense_n of_o that_o speech_n reliqui_fw-la either_o say_v that_o these_o 3._o do_v consecrate_v he_o only_o with_o visible_a unction_n but_o he_o be_v before_o anoint_v of_o the_o lord_n after_o a_o innisible_a manner_n or_o say_v they_o do_v not_o ordain_v he_o but_o only_o show_v a_o form_n of_o ordain_v unto_o other_o or_o say_v that_o they_o ordain_v he_o not_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n but_o a_o archbishop_n or_o say_v that_o they_o ordain_v that_o be_v inthronise_v he_o to_o the_o administration_n of_o a_o certain_a place_n for_o before_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n without_o a_o title_n hitherto_o the_o gloss_n and_o very_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n at_o antioch_n impose_v hand_n with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n upon_o 3._o paul_n and_o barnabas_n not_o to_o give_v they_o any_o new_a ecclesiastical_a power_n for_o that_o be_v more_o than_o we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o as_o the_o text_n say_v to_o set_v they_o apart_o for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v they_o so_o the_o apostle_n may_v impose_v hand_n upon_o james_n not_o to_o give_v he_o any_o episcopal_a power_n that_o fancy_n have_v be_v before_o confute_v but_o by_o common_a consent_n to_o design_n he_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o commend_v he_o and_o his_o
be_v make_v when_o the_o number_n be_v somewhat_o increase_v require_v three_o at_o the_o least_o and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o rest_n so_o the_o nicen_n canon_n be_v make_v when_o the_o church_n flourish_v as_o also_o the_o second_o at_o arles_n the_o six_o at_o carthage_n and_o the_o second_o at_o brachar_n beside_o three_o present_a require_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o absent_a but_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n content_v itself_o with_o the_o present_a and_o make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o the_o absent_a wherein_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o canon_n ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n whence_o come_v this_o variety_n sure_o the_o very_a consideration_n of_o time_n and_o person_n may_v teach_v we_o that_o they_o think_v it_o a_o thing_n in_o itself_o indifferent_a to_o be_v dispose_v by_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o sundry_a manner_n as_o sundry_a occasion_n and_o occurrence_n do_v lead_v they_o this_o exposition_n run_v gentle_o and_o all_o thing_n do_v sweet_o agree_v but_o if_o we_o follow_v your_o rigorous_a interpretation_n than_o your_o witness_n cross_v and_o discredit_v one_o another_o for_o your_o anacletus_fw-la require_v three_o at_o the_o least_o so_o do_v the_o counsel_n allege_v but_o do_v they_o require_v they_o of_o simple_a necessity_n if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o he_o be_v no_o bishop_n which_o be_v ordain_v by_o few_o then_o by_o three_o but_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n allow_v he_o for_o a_o bishop_n which_o be_v consecrate_a by_o two_o again_o the_o nicen_n father_n and_o other_o by_o you_o allege_v require_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o absent_a which_o be_v not_o require_v by_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n nor_o by_o the_o canon_n ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o reverend_a antiquity_n do_v judge_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v only_a matter_n of_o conveniency_n and_o not_o of_o simple_a and_o absolute_a necessity_n and_o be_v of_o this_o nature_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o alteration_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n neither_o be_v this_o to_o despise_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o countermand_n of_o the_o great_a tyrant_n necessity_n and_o this_o be_v confess_v by_o your_o own_o writer_n concern_v all_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n pope_n 243._o gelasius_n say_v priscis_fw-la pro_fw-la svi_fw-la reverentia_fw-la manentibus_fw-la constitutis_fw-la quae_fw-la ubi_fw-la nulla_fw-la vel_fw-la rerum_fw-la vel_fw-la temporum_fw-la perurget_fw-la necessitas_fw-la regulariter_fw-la convenit_fw-la custodire_fw-la that_o be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n still_o remain_v in_o force_n for_o the_o reverence_n due_a unto_o they_o it_o be_v convenient_a regular_o to_o observe_v where_o no_o necessity_n either_o of_o thing_n or_o time_n do_v great_o urge_v to_o the_o contrary_n and_o pope_n 4._o leo_n ubi_fw-la necessitas_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nullo_fw-la modo_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la instituta_fw-la violentur_fw-la that_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o holy_a father_n let_v they_o by_o no_o mean_n be_v break_v where_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n and_o again_o 977._o omittendum_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o inculpabile_fw-la iudicandum_fw-la quod_fw-la intulit_fw-la necessitas_fw-la that_o which_o necessity_n occasion_v to_o be_v omit_v be_v to_o be_v omit_v and_o to_o be_v judge_v blameless_a and_o pope_n felix_n bin._n say_v aliter_fw-la tractandam_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la rationem_fw-la aliter_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la that_o a_o respect_n of_o necessity_n be_v otherwise_o to_o be_v handle_v then_o a_o respect_n of_o a_o voluntary_a mind_n 116._o andradius_fw-la affirm_v that_o humane_a law_n make_v upon_o best_a council_n and_o advice_n be_v vary_v by_o the_o variety_n of_o time_n and_o may_v be_v invert_v and_o change_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o man_n and_o so_o be_v dispensable_a whence_o it_o come_v so_o to_o pass_v that_o 6._o saint_n austin_n call_v humane_a law_n temporal_a because_o although_o they_o be_v just_a yet_o they_o may_v just_o be_v change_v according_a to_o the_o time_n i_o will_v conclude_v this_o point_n with_o the_o say_n of_o marg_n binius_fw-la pro_fw-la temporum_fw-la necessitate_v rigour_n canonum_fw-la relaxatur_fw-la that_o be_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v release_v according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n chap._n vi_o wherein_o their_o argument_n pretend_v to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n be_v answer_v phil._n then_o to_o leave_v the_o canon_n i_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n orth._n by_o scripture_n why_o do_v you_o not_o say_v it_o be_v a_o tradition_n phil._n i_o say_v so_o orth._n and_o do_v not_o you_o define_v a_o tradition_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a &_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v phil._n be_v it_o so_o what_o then_o orth._n then_o if_o it_o be_v scripture_n it_o be_v no_o tradition_n if_o it_o be_v tradition_n it_o be_v no_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o write_v and_o not_o write_v phil._n though_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o not_o express_o write_v in_o scripture_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n orth._n you_o change_v yourself_o like_o a_o chameleon_n into_o all_o colour_n but_o this_o will_v not_o hold_v for_o 4._o bellarmine_n build_v up_o babylon_n by_o pull_v down_o the_o stone_n of_o zion_n he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n by_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o scripture_n and_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n insufficient_a because_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o his_o opinion_n simple_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v which_o can_v possible_o be_v sexto_fw-la collect_v or_o conclude_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o call_v their_o tradition_n unwritten_a because_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o write_a word_n neither_o direct_o nor_o by_o consequence_n but_o where_o do_v you_o find_v it_o in_o scripture_n phil._n saint_n paul_n say_v to_o timothy_n 14._o neglect_v not_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o 2._o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o prophecy_n per_fw-la impositionem_fw-la manuum_fw-la presbyterij_fw-la that_o be_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n ortho_n this_o be_v the_o only_a place_n which_o ad_fw-la bellarmine_n produce_v and_o yet_o i_o think_v his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o it_o be_v not_o very_o pregnant_a for_o his_o purpose_n for_o whereas_o his_o custom_n be_v to_o place_n scripture_n in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o battle_n and_o humane_a authority_n after_o here_o he_o place_v the_o canon_n and_o decretal_n in_o the_o front_n and_o the_o scripture_n follow_v after_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v you_o dispute_v from_o this_o place_n phil._n thus_o i_o dispute_v timothy_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n but_o this_o presbytery_n be_v a_o assembly_n of_o presbyter_n therefore_o timothy_n be_v consecrate_v by_o a_o assembly_n of_o presbyter_n now_o those_o presbyter_n be_v not_o inferior_a priest_n but_o bishop_n as_o appear_z by_o locum_fw-la chrysostome_n theophylact_n and_o oecumenius_n therefore_o timothy_n be_v consecrate_v by_o a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n but_o a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n must_v needs_o be_v three_o at_o the_o least_o therefore_o timothy_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n by_o three_o bishop_n at_o the_o least_o now_o this_o consecration_n of_o timothy_n shall_v be_v a_o necessary_a and_o perpetual_a pattern_n inviolable_a and_o unchangeable_a to_o all_o posterity_n therefore_o all_o bishop_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v consecrate_v by_o three_o bishop_n at_o the_o least_o which_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v orthod._n s._n paul_n in_o this_o place_n exhort_v timothy_n to_o be_v diligent_a in_o his_o call_v by_o three_o argument_n first_o because_o in_o his_o ordination_n he_o have_v receive_v grace_n that_o be_v not_o only_o the_o gracious_a gift_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n but_o also_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o furnish_v he_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o holy_a call_v second_o because_o he_o be_v design_v and_o point_v out_o to_o this_o sacred_a function_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n three_o because_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n what_o this_o presbytery_n be_v i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o decide_v and_o determine_v it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a so_o far_o to_o discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o your_o argument_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o you_o can_v hence_o conclude_v your_o purpose_n by_o any_o sound_a consequence_n for_o what_o think_v you_o do_v s._n paul_n mean_v by_o presbytery_n when_o he_o exhort_v timothy_n not_o to_o neglect_v the_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o he_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n phil._n o_o than_o i_o know_v where_o you_o be_v you_o
will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o lay-elder_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v not_o trouble_v i_o with_o such_o fantastical_a conceit_n unknown_a to_o antiquity_n orthod._n you_o need_v not_o fear_v for_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o presbytery_n here_o mention_v ordain_v timothy_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o no_o layman_n may_v do_v therefore_o doubtless_o they_o be_v no_o layman_n but_o what_o in_o your_o judgement_n be_v mean_v by_o presbytery_n phil._n what_o else_o can_v presbyterium_fw-la signify_v but_o a_o company_n or_o assembly_n of_o presbyter_n orth._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v not_o only_o a_o company_n of_o presbyter_n but_o also_o the_o office_n and_o function_n of_o a_o presbyter_n for_o example_n 77_o eusebius_n say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n and_o jerusalem_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v impose_v hand_n upon_o he_o i_o upon_o origen_n for_o the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n and_o again_o the_o bisop_n of_o caesarea_n pray_v he_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v when_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o obtain_v ordination_n of_o priesthood_n and_o not_o long_o after_o he_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o ordination_n of_o priesthood_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v likewise_o use_v socrates_n say_v that_o atticus_n place_v proclus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o the_o order_n of_o deaconship_n and_o he_o be_v think_v worthy_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o office_n and_o order_n of_o a_o priest_n this_o signification_n be_v embrace_v by_o locum_fw-la hierome_n primâ—sius_n anselmus_n expound_v presbyterium_fw-la by_o presbyteratus_n or_o episcopatus_fw-la that_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n or_o bishop_n likewise_o lyra_n locum_fw-la presbyterium_fw-la est_fw-la dignitas_fw-la vel_fw-la officium_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la that_o be_v the_o presbytery_n mention_v by_o saint_n paul_n be_v the_o dignity_n or_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n yea_o your_o own_o rhemiste_n confess_v so_o much_o in_o that_o they_o transtate_v the_o word_n presbyterium_fw-la in_o this_o very_a place_n priesthood_n which_o do_v not_o signify_v a_o company_n of_o priest_n but_o the_o office_n and_o order_n of_o a_o priest_n if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o your_o argument_n be_v shake_v in_o peâ—ces_n for_o that_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o order_n or_o office_n of_o priesthood_n which_o be_v do_v by_o one_o priest_n only_o as_o well_o as_o though_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o thousand_o and_o this_o interpretation_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v countenance_v by_o conference_n of_o scripture_n because_o paul_n though_o a_o apostle_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v call_v a_o presbyter_n for_o this_o word_n presbyter_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n take_v for_o a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n do_v signify_v sometime_o the_o pastor_n of_o a_o particular_a flock_n as_o when_o paul_n will_v titus_n to_o 5._o ordain_v presbyter_n in_o every_o city_n sometime_o it_o be_v take_v more_o general_o and_o extend_v even_o to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o so_o john_n call_v himself_o a_o 1._o presbyter_n and_o peter_n speak_v to_o presbyter_n call_v himself_o 1._o their_o fellow_n presbyter_n whence_o we_o may_v conclude_v by_o analogy_n that_o paul_n also_o may_v be_v call_v a_o presbyter_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o saint_n paul_n impose_v hand_n upon_o timothy_n for_o he_o say_v 6._o i_o put_v thou_o in_o remembrance_n that_o thou_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o put_n on_o of_o my_o hand_n wherefore_o see_v the_o word_n presbytery_n may_v signify_v the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n and_o saint_n paul_n may_v be_v call_v a_o presbyter_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o timothy_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o paul_n therefore_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o when_o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v his_o ordination_n to_o the_o presbytery_n it_o may_v be_v mean_v that_o he_o be_v make_v only_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o paul_n which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o dionysius_n carthusianus_n who_o say_v manuum_fw-la presbyterij_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la manuum_fw-la mearum_fw-la qui_fw-la te_fw-la ordinavi_fw-la episcopum_fw-la of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n that_o be_v of_o my_o hand_n which_o ordain_v thou_o a_o bishop_n but_o suppose_v that_o presbytery_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v a_o company_n or_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n as_o chrysostome_n theophylact_n and_o oecumenius_n interpret_v it_o how_o many_o will_v you_o judge_v to_o make_v a_o assembly_n phil._n suppose_v that_o three_o orth._n if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o upon_o ordinandi_fw-la bellarmine_n imagination_n that_o a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n impose_v hand_n together_o with_o the_o ordainer_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o timothy_n be_v consecrate_v by_o four_o therefore_o if_o you_o make_v this_o example_n a_o perpetual_a pattern_n than_o all_o bishop_n must_v be_v consecrate_v by_o four_o which_o be_v against_o yourself_o phil._n it_o seem_v that_o two_o bishop_n may_v be_v call_v a_o assembly_n orthod._n though_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o you_o can_v conclude_v for_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o there_o be_v a_o assembly_n beside_o the_o principal_a consecrator_n phil._n bellarmine_n have_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o father_n allege_v ortho_n bellarmine_n abuse_v his_o reader_n for_o to_o begin_v with_o chrysostome_n he_o say_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o presbyter_n in_o this_o place_n but_o of_o bishop_n for_o presbyter_n ordain_v he_o not_o a_o bishop_n and_o theophylact_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n that_o be_v of_o bishop_n for_o presbyter_n do_v not_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n likewise_o occumenius_n by_o presbyter_n he_o mean_v bishop_n for_o presbyter_n be_v not_o to_o impose_v hand_n upon_o a_o bishop_n so_o these_o father_n by_o presbytery_n understand_v bishop_n the_o number_n they_o do_v not_o define_v neither_o do_v they_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o assembly_n beside_o the_o principal_a consecrator_n but_o concern_v the_o number_n you_o shall_v hear_v the_o judgement_n of_o your_o angelical_a doctor_n who_o bring_v two_o reading_n of_o this_o place_n presbyteri_fw-la and_o presbyterij_fw-la and_o handle_v the_o first_o he_o demand_v why_o 3_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v presbyteri_fw-la in_o the_o singular_a number_n see_v a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v by_o three_o to_o this_o he_o frame_v two_o answer_n first_o because_o though_o many_o meet_v together_o yet_o one_o be_v principal_a the_o rest_n conssistant_n second_o yet_o say_v he_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o this_o canon_n be_v not_o then_o make_v and_o that_o then_o there_o be_v but_o few_o bishop_n which_o can_v not_o be_v congregat_v so_o he_o think_v it_o probable_a that_o timothy_n be_v not_o consecrate_v by_o three_o whereto_o agree_v cardinal_n 493._o de_fw-fr turrecrematâ—_n petrus_n dicitur_fw-la solus_fw-la consecrasse_n beatum_fw-la johannem_fw-la euangelistam_fw-la paulus_n timotheum_n titum_fw-la &_o dionysium_fw-la i._o peter_n be_v say_v alone_o to_o have_v consecrate_v bless_v john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o paul_n to_o have_v consecrate_v timothy_n titus_n and_o dionysius_n and_o 3._o johannes_n mayor_n paulus_n non_fw-la quasivit_fw-la duos_fw-la pro_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la titi_fw-la &_o timothei_n i._o paul_n seek_v not_o other_o two_o bishop_n for_o the_o ordination_n of_o titus_n and_o timothy_n so_o far_o be_v this_o place_n from_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o three_o bishop_n phil._n i_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o another_o place_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n 5_o which_o be_v at_o antioch_n prophet_n and_o doctor_n among_o who_o be_v barnabas_n &_o simeon_n that_o be_v call_v niger_n &_o lucius_n of_o cyrene_n and_o manahen_n who_o be_v the_o foster_n brother_n of_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n and_o saul_n and_o as_o they_o be_v minister_a to_o our_o lord_n and_o fast_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_a i_n saul_n and_o barnabas_n unto_o the_o work_n whereto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o then_o they_o fast_v and_o pray_v and_o impose_v hand_n upon_o they_o dismiss_v they_o behold_v not_o only_a barnabas_n but_o also_o saul_n that_o be_v paul_n the_o apostle_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n &_o that_o by_o three_o bishop_n simeon_n lucius_n and_o manahen_n though_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o 3._o bishop_n that_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v observe_v ortho_n neither_o be_v they_o bishop_n neither_o do_v they_o make_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n bishop_n phil._n father_n turrian_n 302._o show_v that_o by_o doctor_n be_v mean_v presbyter_n and_o by_o prophet_n bishop_n and_o also_o that_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n be_v doctor_n or_o presbyter_n the_o other_o three_o
monastery_n which_o have_v only_o set_v down_o the_o name_n of_o such_o as_o succeed_v such_o person_n in_o such_o place_n but_o have_v not_o describe_v their_o successive_a ordination_n &_o if_o you_o can_v show_v we_o this_o also_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o true_a catholic_a church_n for_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v that_o constantinople_n and_o alexandria_n may_v have_v this_o as_o well_o as_o rome_n moreover_o your_o own_o former_a example_n do_v confute_v you_o for_o 6_o manasses_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o mount_n garizim_n be_v brother_n to_o jaddi_n the_o high_a priest_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v the_o like_a succession_n from_o aaron_n yet_o the_o samaritan_n be_v not_o a_o true_a but_o schismatical_a church_n in_o regard_n whereof_o their_o temple_n be_v call_v ibid._n templum_fw-la transgressorum_fw-la final_o suppose_v that_o into_o the_o place_n of_o a_o catholic_a and_o canonical_a bishop_n decease_v a_o capable_a and_o catholic_a man_n be_v canonical_o choose_v and_o consecrate_v yet_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a that_o he_o may_v become_v a_o heretic_n as_o for_o example_n a_o arrian_n and_o may_v draw_v his_o flock_n after_o he_o will_v you_o now_o say_v that_o this_o flock_n so_o poison_v with_o arianism_n be_v the_o true_a member_n of_o your_o catholic_a church_n yet_o here_o be_v local_a and_o personal_a succession_n yea_o even_o the_o golden_a chain_n of_o successive_a ordination_n therefore_o that_o assertion_n of_o stapletons_n to_o with_o that_o wheresoever_o this_o succession_n be_v there_o be_v also_o a_o true_a catholic_a church_n can_v be_v defend_v but_o 8._o bellarmine_n say_v far_o more_o true_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_o gather_v that_o the_o church_n be_v always_o where_o there_o be_v succession_n for_o beside_o this_o outward_a succession_n there_o must_v likewise_o be_v the_o inward_a succession_n of_o doctrine_n to_o make_v a_o true_a church_n 43_o irenaeus_n describe_v those_o which_o have_v true_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v such_o as_o with_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n have_v receive_v the_o certain_a grace_n of_o truth_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o succession_n he_o call_v the_o principal_a succession_n so_o gregory_n 21._o nazianzen_n have_v say_v that_o athanasius_n succeed_v saint_n mark_v in_o godliness_n add_v that_o this_o succession_n in_o godliness_n be_v proper_o to_o be_v account_v succession_n for_o he_o that_o hold_v the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v also_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o throne_n but_o he_o that_o be_v against_o the_o doctrine_n must_v be_v repute_v a_o adversary_n even_o while_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n for_o the_o latter_a have_v the_o name_n of_o succession_n but_o the_o former_a have_v the_o thing_n itself_o and_o the_o truth_n therefore_o you_o must_v prove_v your_o succession_n in_o doctrine_n otherwise_o you_o must_v be_v hold_v for_o adversary_n even_o while_o you_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n phil._n we_o can_v prove_v it_o when_o occasion_n require_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n though_o we_o can_v conclude_v affirmative_o that_o where_o successive_a ordination_n be_v there_o be_v a_o church_n yet_o we_o may_v conclude_v negative_o that_o that_o where_o it_o be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o church_n ortho_n have_v not_o pope_n pelagius_n this_o ordination_n you_o speak_v of_o phil._n he_o have_v no_o doubt_n and_o so_o succeed_v the_o bless_a apostle_n orthod._n but_o he_o be_v consecrate_v only_o by_o two_o as_o i_o have_v 7._o prove_v so_o euagrius_n be_v a_o lawful_a bishop_n approve_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o consequent_o in_o your_o own_o judgement_n have_v succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n yet_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v he_o be_v consecrate_v only_o by_o one_o therefore_o you_o must_v confess_v that_o one_o may_v be_v a_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o have_v succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n although_o he_o be_v consecrate_v only_o by_o one_o yet_o mistake_v i_o not_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o as_o though_o any_o of_o our_o english_a protestant_n bishop_n since_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n be_v so_o consecrate_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o justify_v that_o their_o order_n be_v not_o only_o sufficient_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o also_o exact_a according_a to_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o canon_n phil._n or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o then_o as_o those_o which_o can_v not_o show_v their_o pedigree_n from_o aaron_n 64_o be_v put_v from_o the_o priesthood_n so_o you_o must_v be_v content_a to_o be_v serve_v in_o like_a manner_n orthodox_n see_v you_o accuse_v we_o for_o break_v the_o golden_a chain_n 3_o behold_v take_v it_o in_o your_o hand_n examine_v it_o from_o end_n to_o end_n look_v upon_o every_o link_n let_v we_o see_v those_o breach_n those_o rupture_n those_o dissolution_n you_o speak_v of_o and_o let_v it_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n whether_o you_o or_o we_o have_v break_v the_o canon_n and_o because_o you_o so_o brag_v and_o blaze_v your_o own_o arm_n let_v we_o first_o see_v how_o you_o can_v prove_v your_o glorious_a succession_n phil._n we_o can_v name_v the_o bishop_n which_o succeed_v one_o another_o in_o their_o several_a see_v even_o till_o the_o time_n of_o schism_n orthod._n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o bishop_n succeed_a one_o another_o and_o another_o thing_n to_o plot_n out_o the_o whole_a chain_n of_o their_o successive_a ordination_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n you_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n can_v you_o perform_v it_o if_o not_o by_o your_o own_o sentence_n you_o must_v be_v put_v from_o your_o priesthood_n phil._n we_o can_v if_o you_o will_v grant_v that_o unto_o we_o which_o be_v reason_n shall_v be_v grant_v for_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o our_o english_a catholic_a bishop_n derive_v their_o succession_n from_o the_o saxon_n the_o saxon_n from_o the_o french_a some_o of_o both_o from_o the_o roman_a and_o the_o roman_a from_o all_o nation_n therefore_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o record_n must_v be_v search_v if_o we_o will_v particular_o deduce_v the_o successive_a ordination_n of_o any_o one_o bishop_n of_o late_a time_n now_o although_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v careful_a to_o record_v the_o consecration_n yet_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o some_o may_v be_v omit_v by_o negligence_n of_o register_n it_o be_v possible_a that_o some_o former_o record_v may_v be_v perish_v by_o injury_n of_o time_n it_o be_v possible_a that_o some_o yet_o remain_v upon_o record_n can_v by_v we_o be_v attain_v because_o they_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n but_o what_o of_o all_o this_o see_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o kingdom_n require_v three_o see_v the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v continual_o by_o three_o therefore_o when_o we_o read_v of_o any_o bishop_n general_o repute_v a_o bishop_n perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n by_o give_v holy_a order_n subscribe_v to_o general_a counsel_n execute_v without_o any_o check_n or_o controlment_n the_o duty_n belong_v to_o a_o bishop_n we_o may_v in_o all_o reason_n presume_v that_o he_o be_v make_v canonical_o by_o three_o if_o there_o be_v neither_o public_a fame_n nor_o probable_a reason_n nor_o suspicion_n to_o the_o contrary_n for_o wanton_a wit_n must_v not_o be_v suffer_v upon_o their_o own_o fancy_n to_o call_v reverend_a antiquity_n into_o question_n otherwise_o see_v none_o can_v be_v a_o bishop_n unless_o he_o be_v first_o a_o priest_n a_o peevish_a man_n may_v deny_v they_o to_o be_v bishop_n unless_o he_o do_v see_v their_o letter_n of_o order_n again_o see_v no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o priest_n except_o he_o be_v baptize_v a_o froward_a fellow_n may_v deny_v their_o priesthood_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v produce_v by_o who_o and_o where_o they_o be_v baptize_v no_o sir_n we_o may_v not_o admit_v of_o such_o deal_n neither_o must_v we_o be_v put_v to_o prove_v these_o thing_n but_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a we_o may_v presume_v they_o to_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o all_o christian_a nation_n orthodox_n you_o speak_v reason_n only_o this_o i_o require_v at_o your_o hand_n that_o the_o same_o liberty_n which_o you_o assume_v to_o yourselves_o you_o will_v according_a to_o equity_n allow_v to_o other_o and_o see_v you_o challenge_v all_o the_o bishop_n before_o cranmer_n for_o your_o own_o may_v it_o please_v you_o to_o let_v we_o see_v the_o several_a link_n of_o your_o golden_a chain_n from_o the_o first_o conversion_n until_o his_o time_n and_o we_o will_v extend_v they_o to_o this_o present_a day_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o this_o
same_o gildas_n a_o little_a after_o speak_v against_o such_o bishop_n as_o ordain_v symoniacall_a person_n say_v nicholaum_n in_o locum_fw-la stephani_fw-la martyris_fw-la statuunt_fw-la they_o install_v nicholas_n into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o martyr_n saint_n steven_n do_v this_o prove_v that_o the_o martyr_n saint_n steven_n be_v local_o in_o england_n or_o that_o either_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o britain_n or_o any_o particular_a place_n of_o devotion_n be_v found_v by_o he_o no_o more_o do_v the_o other_o concern_v saint_n peter_n phil._n what_o then_o will_v you_o make_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o gildas_n orthod._n he_o lament_v to_o see_v those_o church_n which_o have_v be_v govern_v by_o zealous_a man_n like_v to_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n steven_n now_o to_o be_v defile_v with_o unclean_a person_n like_v unto_o judas_n and_o nicholas_n the_o deacon_n phil._n why_o shall_v he_o rather_o name_v peter_n than_o any_o other_o apostle_n if_o peter_n be_v not_o in_o england_n orthod._n the_o speech_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o feed_n of_o his_o flock_n be_v direct_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o peter_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o to_o who_o the_o care_n of_o feed_v christ_n flock_n be_v commit_v be_v call_v saint_n peter_n successor_n saint_n 2._o chrysostome_n say_v why_o do_v christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n true_o that_o he_o may_v purchase_v those_o sheep_n the_o charge_n where_o of_o the_o commit_v to_o peter_n and_o peter_n successor_n and_o this_o he_o say_v to_o saint_n basil_n to_o encourage_v he_o in_o the_o episcopal_a office_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o chrysostome_n call_v all_o that_o feed_v christ_n flock_n saint_n peter_n successor_n in_o like_a manner_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o occupy_v saint_n peter_n seat_n not_o local_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o holy_a conversation_n and_o all_o such_o as_o by_o simony_n invade_v this_o holy_a function_n all_o that_o defile_v it_o with_o heresy_n or_o leaudenesse_n of_o life_n may_v be_v say_v to_o usurp_v the_o seat_n of_o peter_n with_o unclean_a foot_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o place_n of_o gildas_n phil._n ibid._n alredus_n 131._o rienuallus_fw-la a_o english_a abbot_n leave_v write_v above_o 500_o year_n ago_o a_o certain_a revelation_n or_o apparition_n of_o saint_n peter_n to_o a_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n show_v he_o how_o he_o have_v preach_v himself_o in_o england_n and_o consequent_o the_o particular_a care_n he_o have_v of_o that_o church_n and_o nation_n orthod._n this_o your_o fashion_n when_o you_o can_v prove_v a_o thing_n by_o sufficient_a testimony_n you_o run_v to_o dream_n and_o revelation_n not_o worth_a the_o answer_n and_o yet_o this_o dote_a dream_n extend_v not_o so_o far_o as_o parson_n dream_v for_o alredus_n in_o that_o place_n relate_v how_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n saint_n peter_n appear_v upon_o the_o night_n in_o a_o vision_n to_o a_o certain_a recluse_n who_o have_v live_v in_o a_o cave_n under_o the_o ground_n many_o year_n and_o bid_v he_o tell_v the_o king_n that_o he_o have_v dispense_v with_o his_o vow_n concern_v his_o go_v a_o pilgrimage_n and_o instead_o thereof_o have_v command_v he_o by_o the_o pope_n to_o build_v a_o monastery_n which_o he_o thus_o describe_v est_fw-la mihi_fw-la locus_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o have_v quoth_v saint_n peter_n a_o place_n in_o the_o west_n part_n of_o london_n choose_v by_o myself_o and_o dear_a unto_o i_o which_o sometime_o i_o do_v dedicate_v with_o my_o own_o hand_n renown_n with_o my_o presence_n and_o illustrate_v with_o divine_a miracle_n the_o name_n whereof_o be_v westminster_n thorneia_n this_o be_v all_o in_o effect_n which_o he_o say_v and_o yet_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o his_o preach_n in_o england_n therefore_o parson_n have_v commit_v a_o notable_a falsification_n phil._n be_v it_o not_o say_v that_o he_o do_v dedicate_v it_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n renown_n it_o with_o his_o presence_n and_o illustrate_v it_o with_o divine_a miracle_n orthod._n that_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o point_n in_o question_n for_o alredus_n present_o after_o declare_v how_o in_o the_o day_n of_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n sebertus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n build_v without_o the_o wall_n of_o london_n westward_n a_o monastery_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o withal_o add_v how_o the_o night_n before_o the_o dedication_n saint_n peter_n appear_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o pilgrim_n to_o a_o certain_a fisherman_n upon_o the_o thames_n and_o be_v transport_v by_o he_o to_o westminster_n go_v present_o to_o the_o church_n where_o there_o be_v sudden_o a_o glorious_a light_n a_o multitude_n of_o angel_n heavenly_a melody_n with_o a_o unspeakable_a fragrancy_n of_o sweet_a odour_n now_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o dedication_n be_v finish_v he_o return_v to_o the_o fisherman_n who_o at_o his_o command_n cast_v his_o net_n into_o the_o river_n and_o take_v a_o great_a draught_n of_o fish_n which_o saint_n peter_n bid_v he_o take_v for_o his_o passage_n reserve_v only_o one_o of_o extraordinary_a greatness_n to_o himself_o which_o he_o send_v for_o a_o token_n to_o mellitus_n bishop_n of_o london_n here_o be_v his_o miracle_n his_o presence_n and_o his_o dedication_n of_o the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o here_o be_v no_o preach_v or_o if_o there_o be_v than_o he_o preach_v more_o than_o 500_o year_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o why_o do_v i_o dwell_v so_o long_o upon_o so_o fond_a a_o fable_n or_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o england_n wherefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o though_o s._n peter_n be_v a_o famous_a fisher_n search_v innumerable_a stream_n through_o the_o wide_a world_n and_o catch_v many_o thousand_o soul_n yet_o father_n parson_n have_v not_o make_v it_o appear_v by_o any_o sound_a authority_n that_o ever_o he_o spread_v hisnet_n in_o the_o english_a ocean_n phil._n if_o he_o do_v not_o convert_v the_o nation_n in_o his_o own_o person_n yet_o it_o be_v convert_v by_o such_o as_o he_o send_v orthod._n if_o this_o bless_a work_n be_v perform_v by_o s._n paul_n or_o simon_n of_o 3_o canany_n than_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v that_o the_o first_o converter_n be_v not_o send_v by_o s._n peter_n for_o they_o be_v apostle_n and_o have_v commission_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n not_o from_o s._n peter_n but_o from_o christ._n concern_v s._n paul_n come_n 22._o parson_n produce_v the_o authority_n of_o theodoret_n sophronius_n and_o venantius_n fortunatus_n to_o which_o he_o add_v arnaldus_n mirmianus_fw-la affirm_v that_o he_o pass_v into_o britain_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o nero_n be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 59_o and_o very_o that_o he_o be_v here_o be_v a_o point_n not_o without_o probability_n he_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o labour_n abundant_a in_o peril_n often_o and_o that_o by_o sea_n he_o be_v a_o star_n swift_o glide_v from_o east_n to_o west_n a_o herald_n proclaim_v the_o acceptable_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o shrill_a trumpet_n sound_v out_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n now_o though_o father_n parson_n say_v that_o for_o his_o be_v in_o britain_n there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o particular_a testimony_n yet_o those_o which_o he_o have_v bring_v be_v far_o more_o pregnant_a than_o the_o former_a for_o the_o come_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o pass_v over_o the_o rest_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a and_o direct_v then_o that_o of_o fine_a venantius_n transit_fw-la &_o oceanum_n vel_fw-la quà _fw-la facit_fw-la insula_fw-la portum_fw-la quasque_fw-la britannus_n habet_fw-la terras_fw-la atque_fw-la ultima_fw-la thule_n saint_n paul_n do_v pass_v the_o sea_n where_o i_o will_v make_v ship_n in_o harbour_n stand_v arrive_v on_o the_o british_a coast_n and_o cape_n of_o thule_n land_n concern_v simon_n zelotes_n 40._o nicephorus_n say_v that_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a 4_o ghost_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n he_o pass_v through_o egypt_n cyrene_n africa_n mauritania_n and_o all_o libya_n preach_v the_o gospel_n yea_o he_o do_v carry_v it_o to_o the_o western_a ocean_n and_o the_o land_n of_o britain_n synop_n dorotheus_n who_o 23._o parson_n call_v a_o very_a ancient_a writer_n say_v that_o he_o be_v crucify_v slay_v and_o bury_v in_o britain_n in_o the_o greek_a 10._o menologe_n it_o be_v say_v that_o go_v into_o britain_n when_o he_o have_v enlighten_v many_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v there_o crucify_v and_o bury_v which_o authority_n what_o weight_n soever_o they_o carry_v sure_o they_o over_o balance_v all_o that_o parson_n have_v produce_v for_o the_o come_n of_o s._n peter_n now_o from_o the_o apostle_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o apostolic_a man_n aristobulus_n and_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n phil._n of_o 24._o
priest_n why_o shall_v you_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v bishop_n phil._n the_o pope_n commissioner_n vnprie_v they_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n but_o will_v not_o vnbishop_n they_o thereby_o acknowledge_v their_o priestly_a function_n receive_v in_o king_n henry_n time_n but_o deny_v their_o episcopal_a receive_v in_o king_n edward_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o doctor_n brooke_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n the_o pope_n subdelegate_v to_o ridley_n at_o his_o degradation_n we_o must_v against_o our_o willâ—s_n proceed_v according_a to_o our_o commission_n to_o disgrade_n take_v from_o you_o the_o dignity_n of_o priesthood_n for_o we_o take_v you_o for_o no_o bishop_n as_o john_n 1604._o fox_n your_o own_o historian_n record_v orth._n be_v not_o he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o consecrate_a by_o a_o sufficient_a number_n phil._n yes_o undoubted_o for_o that_o law_n be_v always_o observe_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n as_o doctor_n sanders_n confess_v â—97_n câ—remontam_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o solennem_fw-la unctionem_fw-la more_fw-it ecclesiastico_fw-la adhuc_fw-la in_o consecratione_fw-la illa_fw-la adhiberi_fw-la voluit_fw-la quam_fw-la postea_fw-la profiâ—â—â—ns_fw-la in_o pâ—â—â—â—_n edovardus_n sextus_n sustulit_fw-la &_o proea_n caluinicas_fw-la aliquot_fw-la deprecationes_fw-la substituit_fw-la serâ—ata_fw-la tamen_fw-la semper_fw-la priori_fw-la de_fw-la numero_fw-la presenâ—â—um_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la qui_fw-la â—anuâ—_n ordinando_fw-la impoâ—erent_fw-la lege_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v his_o will_n speak_v of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o that_o the_o ceremony_n and_o solemn_a unction_n shall_v as_o yet_o be_v use_v in_o episcopal_a consecration_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n which_o king_n edward_n profit_v from_o better_a to_o worse_o do_v afterward_o take_v away_o and_o instead_o thereof_o substitute_n certain_a caluinicall_a deprecation_n yet_o the_o former_a law_n concern_v the_o number_n of_o bishop_n which_o shall_v impose_v hand_n upon_o the_o ordain_v be_v always_o observe_v orthod_n if_o you_o or_o any_o other_o dare_v deny_v it_o it_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o authentical_a record_n out_o of_o which_o behold_v a_o true_a abstract_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o those_o renown_a martyr_n nich_n 321._o ridley_n cons_n 5._o septemb_n 1547._o 1._o ed_n 6._o by_o henry_n lincoln_n john_n bedford_n thom._n sidon_n rob._n 327._o ferrar_n cons_n 9_o septemb_n 1549._o 2._o ed_n 6._o by_o thom._n canterb_fw-ge henry_n lincoln_n nich_n roff._n john_n 330._o hooper_n cons._n 8._o mart._n 1550._o by_o thom._n canterb_fw-ge nich_n london_n john_n roff._n to_o which_o let_v we_o add_v those_o worthy_a confessor_n john_n poynet_z john_n scory_n and_o miles_n coverdale_n john_n 331._o poynet_z cons._n 29._o june_n 1550._o by_o thom._n canterb._n nich_n london_n arthur_n bangor_n john_n 334._o scory_n and_o miles_n coverdale_n cons._n 30._o aug._n 1551._o by_o thom_n canterb._n nich_n london_n john_n bedford_n now_o see_v the_o consecrate_a be_v capable_a and_o the_o consecrator_n a_o 2._o sufficient_a number_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o consecration_n be_v effectual_a for_o if_o cranmer_n or_o any_o other_o lawful_a bishop_n by_o his_o commission_n with_o sufficient_a assistant_n can_v make_v canonical_a bishop_n in_o the_o day_n of_o k._n henry_n as_o you_o have_v confess_v what_o reason_n can_v you_o give_v why_o the_o same_o cranmer_n or_o the_o like_a bishop_n with_o the_o like_a assistant_n shall_v not_o make_v the_o like_a in_o the_o day_n of_o k._n ed_n phil._n because_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v for_o in_o king_n henry_n time_n ordination_n be_v make_v with_o 205._o ceremony_n and_o solemn_a unction_n after_o the_o ecclesiastical_a manner_n which_o king_n edward_n take_v clean_o away_o and_o in_o place_n thereof_o appoint_v certain_a caluinicall_a deprecation_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v ortho_n those_o which_o sanders_n call_v caluinicall_a deprecation_n be_v godly_a and_o religious_a prayer_n answerable_a to_o the_o apostolic_a practice_n for_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n witness_v that_o 24._o mathias_n the_o 6._o deacon_n and_o 23._o other_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n with_o prayer_n salmeron_n the_o jesuite_n expound_v the_o place_n thus_o 2._o intelligendum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la precibus_fw-la quibus_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la petebant_fw-la ut_fw-la efficeret_fw-la illos_fw-la bonos_fw-es episcopos_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la &_o diaconos_fw-la potestatemque_fw-la illis_fw-la ad_fw-la ca_fw-mi munera_fw-la prestaret_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o prayer_n whereby_o they_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v make_v they_o good_a bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o will_v give_v they_o ability_n to_o perform_v those_o office_n such_o prayer_n be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o order_n of_o priest_n almighty_a god_n giver_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o by_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n have_v appoint_v deacon_n diverse_a order_n of_o minister_n in_o thy_o church_n merciful_o behold_v these_o thy_o servant_n now_o call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n and_o replenish_v they_o so_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o doctrine_n and_o innocency_n of_o life_n that_o both_o by_o word_n and_o good_a example_n they_o may_v faithful_o serve_v thou_o in_o this_o office_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o name_n and_o profit_n of_o thy_o congregation_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n almighty_a ibidem_fw-la god_n etc._n etc._n grant_v we_o beseech_v thou_o to_o this_o thy_o servant_n such_o grace_n that_o he_o may_v evermore_o be_v ready_a to_o spread_v abroad_o the_o gospel_n and_o glad_a tiding_n of_o reconcilement_n to_o god_n and_o to_o use_v the_o authority_n give_v unto_o he_o not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o save_v not_o to_o hurt_v but_o to_o help_v so_o that_o he_o as_o a_o wise_a and_o a_o faithful_a servant_n give_v to_o thy_o family_n meat_n in_o due_a season_n may_v at_o the_o last_o be_v receive_v into_o joy_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o the_o like_a be_v the_o prayer_n which_o sanders_n traduce_v wherefore_o we_o may_v with_o comfort_n apply_v to_o ourselves_o the_o saying_n of_o saint_n peter_n 14._o if_o we_o be_v rail_v upon_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n bless_a be_v we_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v upon_o we_o which_o on_o your_o part_n be_v evil_o speak_v of_o but_o on_o our_o part_n be_v glorify_v thus_o that_o which_o you_o impute_v to_o they_o as_o a_o blemish_n be_v perfect_a beauty_n but_o what_o else_o do_v you_o mislike_v in_o their_o ordination_n phil._n they_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o ecclesiastical_a manner_n orthod._n in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o year_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o there_o be_v a_o 10._o act_n make_v to_o abolish_v certain_a superstitious_a book_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o ordinal_n about_o the_o same_o time_n be_v make_v another_o 12._o act_n for_o the_o order_n of_o ecclesiastiall_a minister_n the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v that_o such_o form_n of_o consecrate_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n as_o by_o six_o prelate_n and_o six_o other_o learned_a in_o god_n law_n shall_v be_v agree_v upon_o and_o set_v out_o under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n within_o a_o time_n limit_v shall_v lawful_o be_v use_v and_o none_o other_o in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o of_o his_o reign_n be_v make_v another_o 1._o act_n for_o the_o explain_n and_o perfect_v of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o book_n so_o explain_v be_v annex_v to_o the_o act_n or_o statute_n with_o a_o form_n or_o manner_n of_o make_v and_o consecrate_v archbishop_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n which_o as_o at_o this_o 36._o day_n so_o then_o be_v not_o esteem_v another_o distinct_a book_n from_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n but_o they_o be_v both_o joint_o repute_v as_o one_o book_n and_o so_o establish_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o first_o of_o queen_n mary_n by_o the_o 2._o repeal_n of_o this_o act_n the_o book_n be_v disannul_v but_o it_o be_v 2._o establish_v again_o in_o the_o first_o of_o q._n elizabeth_n and_o 1._o confirm_v in_o the_o eight_o of_o her_o reign_n so_o that_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v order_v according_a to_o that_o book_n concern_v which_o i_o will_v know_v wherein_o it_o transgress_v the_o ecclesiastical_a manner_n sanders_n say_v that_o king_n edward_n take_v away_o the_o ceremony_n what_o ceremony_n if_o he_o understand_v the_o ceremony_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n he_o slander_v king_n edward_n if_o he_o mean_v their_o blessing_n ofring_n and_o crosier_n the_o gravity_n of_o that_o sacred_a action_n may_v well_o spare_v they_o as_o for_o the_o solemn_a unction_n yourselves_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v 24._o accidental_a other_o of_o your_o ceremony_n be_v partly_o superfluous_a partly_o superstitious_a the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o church_n have_v discreet_o and_o religious_o pare_v away_o establish_v
such_o a_o form_n as_o be_v holy_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o whereas_o you_o grant_v that_o the_o person_n be_v capable_a and_o the_o consecrator_n canonical_a it_o behoove_v you_o to_o discover_v some_o essential_a defect_n in_o our_o form_n or_o else_o you_o must_v of_o necessity_n approve_v our_o consecration_n phil._n doctor_n b._n kellison_n say_v that_o in_o king_n edward_n time_n neither_o matter_n nor_o form_n of_o ordination_n be_v use_v and_o so_o none_o be_v true_o ordain_v much_o less_o have_v they_o commission_n to_o preach_v heresy_n and_o so_o can_v not_o send_v other_o to_o preach_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o superintendent_o and_o minister_n be_v without_o call_v and_o vocation_n orthod._n what_o mean_v kellison_n by_o the_o matter_n of_o ordination_n phil._n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n holy_a order_n be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o every_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n consist_v of_o thing_n and_o word_n as_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o form_n which_o be_v so_o certain_a and_o determine_v of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o change_v they_o now_o in_o ordination_n the_o matter_n be_v a_o sensible_a sign_n as_o for_o example_n imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o 9_o bellarmine_n call_v the_o matter_n essential_a orthod._n other_o of_o your_o own_o man_n be_v of_o another_o opinion_n for_o 1._o salmeron_n the_o jesuite_n have_v propose_v the_o question_n bring_v reason_n for_o both_o side_n but_o seem_v to_o incline_v to_o the_o contrary_n 120._o fabius_n incarnatus_fw-la ask_v this_o question_n how_o many_o thing_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o order_n and_o answer_v that_o six_o but_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v none_o of_o the_o six_o 585._o navarrus_n speak_v of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n say_v illa_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr substantia_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o which_o opinion_n he_o allege_v scotus_n but_o if_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o ordination_n than_o kellison_n be_v guilty_a of_o lie_v and_o slander_v when_o he_o say_v that_o in_o king_n edward_n day_n the_o matter_n of_o ordination_n be_v not_o use_v for_o sanders_n himself_o though_o a_o shameless_a fellow_n yet_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o former_a law_n concern_v the_o number_n of_o bishop_n which_o shall_v impose_v hand_n upon_o the_o ordain_a be_v always_o observe_v a_o point_n so_o clear_a that_o it_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o many_o record_n but_o what_o need_v we_o go_v to_o record_n see_v it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n that_o the_o very_a book_n of_o ordination_n which_o be_v make_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n command_v imposition_n of_o hand_n wherefore_o if_o the_o essential_a matter_n be_v imposition_n of_o hand_n than_o i_o must_v conclude_v out_o of_o your_o own_o principle_n that_o in_o king_n edward_n day_n the_o essential_a matter_n be_v use_v phil._n in_o the_o order_n of_o a_o deacon_n there_o be_v not_o only_a imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o also_o the_o reach_a of_o the_o gospel_n so_o in_o order_v of_o a_o priest_n not_o only_a imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o also_o the_o reach_a of_o the_o instrument_n that_o be_v of_o the_o patten_n and_o chalice_n and_o both_o these_o ceremony_n be_v essential_a as_o nota._n bellarmine_n prove_v therefore_o why_o may_v we_o not_o say_v that_o in_o episcopal_a consecration_n not_o only_a imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o other_o ceremony_n also_o belong_v to_o the_o essential_a matter_n orthod._n what_o other_o ceremony_n i_o beseech_v you_o do_v you_o mean_v the_o holy_a oil_n wherewith_o the_o head_n of_o the_o consecrate_a be_v anoint_v with_o these_o word_n 96._o let_v thy_o head_n be_v anoint_v and_o consecrate_v with_o celestial_a benediction_n or_o the_o ring_n which_o be_v bless_v with_o prayer_n and_o holy_a 105._o water_n and_o put_v upon_o his_o finger_n with_o these_o word_n 106._o accipe_fw-la annulum_fw-la fidei_fw-la signaculum_fw-la receive_v the_o ring_n the_o seal_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o crosier_n deliver_v in_o these_o word_n 105._o receive_v the_o staff_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n if_o you_o mean_v these_o or_o the_o like_a and_o urge_v they_o as_o essential_a you_o must_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o reject_v they_o because_o they_o be_v only_o human_a invention_n you_o tell_v we_o before_o out_o of_o bellarmine_n that_o the_o matter_n of_o ordination_n be_v certain_a and_o determine_v of_o god_n now_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v the_o determination_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n we_o find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o we_o embrace_v it_o as_o apostolical_a as_o for_o your_o ring_n and_o crosier_n when_o you_o can_v demonstrate_v they_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n we_o will_v then_o accept_v they_o as_o the_o determination_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o can_v acknowledge_v they_o for_o the_o essential_a matter_n of_o ordination_n but_o now_o from_o the_o matter_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o form_n 4._o phi._n it_o be_v agree_v upon_o 〈…〉_z that_o the_o form_n consist_v in_o the_o word_n which_o be_v utter_v while_o the_o sensible_a sign_n be_v use_v and_o they_o be_v the_o very_a same_o whereby_o the_o spiritual_a power_n be_v give_v orthod._n i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o these_o word_n receive_v the_o ring_n or_o receive_v the_o staff_n concern_v the_o essential_a form_n tell_v we_o therefore_o in_o what_o word_n the_o true_a form_n consist_v that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o better_o examine_v the_o speech_n of_o kellison_n phil._n the_o word_n may_v be_v diverse_a yet_o the_o sense_n the_o same_o and_o this_o diversity_n of_o word_n may_v several_o signify_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o for_o example_n the_o eastern_a 〈…〉_z church_n baptize_v in_o these_o word_n let_v this_o servant_n of_o christ_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o latin_a church_n in_o these_o word_n i_o baptize_v thou_o etc._n etc._n here_o be_v two_o form_n of_o word_n but_o each_o of_o they_o contain_v the_o true_a and_o substantial_a form_n of_o baptism_n so_o in_o ordination_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n instruct_v of_o their_o ancestor_n confer_v the_o order_n of_o a_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n per_fw-la suâ—â—a_o orationem_fw-la deprecatoriam_fw-la by_o the_o way_n of_o prayer_n whereas_o we_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v confer_v they_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la imperandi_fw-la in_o the_o imperative_fw-it mood_n by_o way_n of_o command_n and_o yet_o the_o spiritual_a power_n may_v be_v convey_v by_o both_o for_o pope_n 〈…〉_z innocent_n teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n mention_v only_a imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o prayer_n as_o for_o other_o thing_n use_v in_o ordination_n he_o say_v they_o be_v invent_v by_o the_o church_n otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_a if_o the_o ordainer_n have_v say_v only_o be_v thou_o a_o priest_n or_o be_v thou_o a_o deacon_n but_o see_v the_o church_n have_v invent_v other_o form_n they_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v orthod._n by_o what_o word_n be_v the_o episcopal_a power_n give_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n phil._n by_o these_o word_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o they_o be_v 〈…〉_z use_v when_o the_o bishop_n impose_v hand_n and_o therefore_o as_o priest_n in_o their_o ordination_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v as_o negaâ—â—â—_n bellarmin_n expound_v it_o out_o of_o chrysostome_n and_o cyrillâ—a_n ghostly_a power_n consist_v in_o forgive_a and_o retain_v of_o sin_n so_o a_o bishop_n in_o his_o consecration_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v a_o ghostly_a power_n consist_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v reserve_v proper_o to_o bishop_n among_o which_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v most_o eminent_a orthod._n if_o you_o call_v these_o word_n the_o form_n of_o consecration_n than_o you_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o not_o only_o the_o matter_n but_o also_o the_o right_a form_n of_o consecration_n be_v use_v in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n for_o these_o word_n be_v then_o use_v while_o the_o bishop_n impose_v hand_n as_o appear_z by_o the_o book_n and_o consequent_o you_o must_v confess_v that_o ridley_n hooper_n and_o ferrar_n be_v right_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o moreover_o that_o kellison_n be_v a_o notorious_a slanderer_n 5._o thus_o much_o of_o the_o second_o rank_n now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o three_o wherein_o we_o may_v place_v such_o if_o any_o such_o be_v find_v as_o be_v make_v both_o priest_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n phil._n we_o think_v that_o no_o man_n can_v possible_o have_v the_o order_n of_o a_o bishop_n
this_o forsooth_o be_v the_o ibid._n catholic_n faith_n the_o profession_n whereof_o be_v now_o require_v to_o be_v make_v of_o all_o ibid._n bishop_n three_o the_o pope_n of_o latter_a time_n will_v have_v metropolitan_n swear_v to_o their_o obedience_n yea_o and_o pius_n iuro_fw-la the_o four_o do_v cunning_o convey_v this_o oath_n into_o his_o new_a coin_a creed_n but_o we_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n exact_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pelagius_n phil._n there_o be_v yet_o extant_a a_o epistle_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o take_v the_o oath_n to_o saint_n gregory_n who_o live_v not_o long_o after_o pelagius_n 30._o vnde_fw-la iurans_fw-la dico_fw-la per_fw-la deum_fw-la omnipotentem_fw-la &_o per_fw-la haec_fw-la quatuor_fw-la euangelia_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la teneo_fw-la &_o per_fw-la salutem_fw-la gentium_fw-la atque_fw-la illustrium_fw-la dominorum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la remp_n gubernantium_fw-la i_o in_o unitate_fw-la sicut_fw-la dixi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la &_o communione_n rome_n pontificis_fw-la semper_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la dubio_fw-la permanere_fw-la i._o whereupon_o i_o affirm_v swear_v by_o god_n almighty_a and_o by_o the_o 4._o gospel_n which_o i_o hold_v in_o my_o hand_n and_o by_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o gentile_n &_o of_o our_o glorious_a lord_n which_o govern_v the_o commonwealth_n that_o i_o will_v remain_v always_o and_o without_o doubt_n as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n &_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n orthod._n you_o intend_v to_o prove_v that_o metropolitan_n shall_v swear_v to_o the_o pope_n before_o their_o confirmation_n or_o receive_v of_o the_o palle_v the_o example_n you_o bring_v concern_v no_o such_o matter_n for_o first_o he_o be_v only_o a_o bishop_n not_o a_o metropolitan_a second_o this_o oath_n be_v voluntary_a not_o exact_v three_o it_o be_v not_o upon_o a_o confirmation_n or_o receive_n of_o a_o palle_v but_o upon_o a_o abjuration_n of_o his_o heresy_n neither_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o oath_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n though_o some_o have_v go_v about_o to_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n pelagius_n wherein_o behold_v and_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o cunning_a of_o popish_a proctor_n for_o whereas_o quoniam_fw-la pelagius_n reprove_v some_o metropolitan_n because_o they_o do_v delay_v fidem_fw-la svam_fw-la exponere_fw-la and_o thereupon_o make_v this_o decree_n that_o those_o which_o do_v not_o send_v within_o three_o month_n ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la svam_fw-la exponendam_fw-la shall_v be_v deprive_v 20._o remundus_n rufus_n a_o popish_a lawyer_n of_o paris_n write_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v change_v these_o word_n ad_fw-la exponendam_fw-la fidem_fw-la i._o to_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n into_o dandae_fw-la fidei_fw-la causa_fw-la i._o to_o make_v a_o faithful_a promise_n or_o oath_n so_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v by_o a_o strange_a metamorphosis_n transform_v into_o a_o oath_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n now_o lest_o the_o spanish_a lawyer_n shall_v come_v short_a of_o the_o french_a in_o show_v their_o zeal_n for_o their_o lord_n the_o pope_n 151_o franciscus_n vargas_n king_n philip_n councillor_n and_o ambassador_n to_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o affirm_v that_o pelagius_n declare_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n by_o this_o decree_n in_o that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o metropolitan_n swear_v unto_o he_o mark_v what_o he_o say_v swear_v unto_o he_o whether_o deceive_v by_o rufus_n or_o purpose_v to_o make_v a_o officious_a lie_n for_o his_o holy_a father_n advantage_n i_o can_v tell_v howsoever_o this_o oath_n can_v be_v refer_v to_o pope_n pelagius_n but_o rather_o to_o pope_n paschall_n the_o second_o who_o will_v have_v force_v archbishop_n panormitane_n to_o take_v it_o and_o upon_o his_o refusal_n set_v out_o the_o decret_a all_o epistle_n record_v by_o gregory_n the_o nine_o in_o the_o significasti_fw-la canon-law_n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v this_o electo_fw-la in_o archiepiscopum_fw-la sedes_fw-la apostolica_fw-la pallium_fw-la non_fw-la tradet_fw-la nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la praestet_fw-la fidelitatis_fw-la &_o obedientiae_fw-la iuramentum_fw-la 1._o the_o apostolical_a see_n shall_v not_o deliver_v the_o pall_n to_o a_o archbishop_n elect_v before_o he_o perform_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o obedience_n phil._n though_o pope_n paschall_n make_v this_o decree_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o oath_n it_o may_v be_v more_o ancient_a though_o he_o renew_v it_o orthod._n it_o appear_v by_o the_o content_n of_o the_o decree_n that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n for_o first_o he_o declare_v that_o panormitane_n have_v signify_v unto_o he_o that_o king_n and_o noble_n be_v strike_v with_o admiration_n that_o the_o pall_n shall_v be_v offer_v under_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o oath_n and_o the_o same_o pope_n do_v write_v in_o the_o same_o word_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n to_o a_o archbishop_n of_o vaticano_n polonia_n who_o have_v signify_v unto_o he_o the_o like_a admiration_n of_o the_o king_n and_o noble_n of_o polonia_n this_o denial_n of_o the_o archbishop_n &_o admiration_n of_o prince_n &_o state_n do_v argue_v a_o novelty_n 2._o whereas_o some_o do_v object_n that_o it_o be_v not_o decree_v in_o the_o counsel_n he_o reject_v all_o counsel_n with_o scorn_n &_o disdain_n significasti_fw-la aiunt_fw-la in_o concilijs_fw-la statutum_fw-la non_fw-la inveniri_fw-la quasi_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiaelegen_n conctlia_fw-la ulla_fw-la prefixerint_fw-la cum_fw-la omne_fw-la concilia_fw-la per_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la &_o facta_fw-la sint_fw-la &_o robur_fw-la acceperint_fw-la &_o in_o eorum_fw-la statutis_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la patenter_fw-la excipiatur_fw-la auctoritas_fw-la i._o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o find_v decree_v in_o counsel_n as_o though_o any_o counsel_n can_v prefix_v a_o law_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n see_v all_o counsel_n be_v both_o make_v and_o receive_v strength_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v manifest_o except_v in_o their_o constitution_n thus_o he_o do_v not_o refer_v the_o oath_n to_o former_a pope_n and_o counsel_n but_o rely_v only_o upon_o his_o own_o authority_n so_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o weed_n do_v spring_v 1100._o year_n after_o christ._n neither_o do_v they_o stay_v in_o metropolitan_n but_o innocent_a the_o three_o in_o the_o council_n 1452._o of_o lateran_n impose_v the_o like_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o obedience_n upon_o the_o four_o patriarch_n yea_o ego_fw-la all_o bishop_n be_v bind_v by_o solemn_a oath_n to_o promise_v obedience_n and_o faith_n to_o saint_n peter_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o lord_n the_o pope_n and_o to_o put_v to_o their_o help_a hand_n which_o be_v a_o essential_a point_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o homines_fw-la defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o papacy_n by_o which_o policy_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o sovereign_n be_v defeat_v of_o his_o subject_n &_o the_o bramble_n do_v mount_v aloft_o above_o the_o cedar_n of_o libanus_n so_o he_o which_o be_v first_o admit_v among_o we_o of_o courtesy_n &_o continue_v by_o custom_n that_o be_v by_o right_a humane_a begin_v now_o to_o challenge_v of_o duty_n and_o by_o law_n divine_a and_o not_o content_a with_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o patriarch_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o domineer_v through_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o pope_n parramount_n flash_v out_o his_o excommunication_n like_o lightning_n interdict_a kingdom_n trample_v prince_n and_o emperor_n under_o his_o foot_n yea_o and_o dispense_n with_o vow_n oath_n and_o the_o everlasting_a commandment_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v not_o this_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o though_o he_o be_v god_n wherefore_o by_o all_o right_a reason_n equity_n and_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n he_o be_v to_o be_v banish_v i_o will_v conclude_v this_o point_n with_o the_o say_n of_o a_o reverend_a bishop_n 2._o as_o for_o his_o patriarchship_n by_o god_n law_n he_o have_v none_o in_o this_o realm_n for_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n he_o have_v none_o for_o the_o last_o six_o hundred_o as_o look_v to_o great_a matter_n he_o will_v have_v none_o above_o or_o against_o the_o sword_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v he_o can_v have_v none_o to_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o oppression_n of_o his_o brethren_n in_o reason_n right_a and_o equity_n he_o shall_v have_v none_o you_o must_v seek_v further_o for_o subjection_n to_o his_o tribunal_n this_o landow_v he_o none_o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o controversy_n concern_v priest_n and_o deacon_n chap._n i._n wherein_o the_o second_o controversy_n be_v propose_v divide_v into_o two_o question_n the_o former_a about_o sacrifice_v the_o latter_a about_o absolution_n the_o state_n of_o the_o former_a be_v set_v down_o and_o the_o method_n of_o proceed_v phil._n whatsoever_o you_o have_v as_o
matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o all_o respect_n as_o we_o do_v and_o he_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n and_o one_o that_o help_v to_o make_v the_o canon_n and_o subscribe_v unto_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o sufficient_a and_o faithful_a interpreter_n of_o his_o own_o and_o their_o meaning_n so_o in_o he_o we_o have_v 318._o bishop_n the_o most_o reverend_a sage_n and_o senate_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n after_o the_o apostle_n day_n all_o deny_v your_o sacrifice_n &_o maintain_v a_o remembrance_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o when_o they_o describe_v a_o priest_n by_o offer_v of_o sacrifice_n they_o do_v not_o mean_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o substance_n but_o in_o signification_n and_o representation_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o ever_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n think_v otherwise_o nor_o that_o any_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o mass_n priest_n as_o may_v further_o appear_v by_o 7._o our_o learned_a divine_n which_o have_v handle_v this_o point_n to_o who_o i_o refer_v you_o wherefore_o see_v your_o sacrifice_v neither_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n nor_o by_o the_o father_n right_o understand_v but_o be_v contrary_n to_o both_o we_o detest_v it_o to_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n as_o a_o most_o blasphemous_a abomination_n derogate_a from_o the_o sovereign_a and_o all_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n offer_v once_o for_o all_o by_o that_o one_o priest_n which_o with_o one_o oblation_n enter_v the_o holy_a place_n and_o have_v purchase_v a_o eternal_a redemption_n for_o us._n hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o function_n of_o popish_a priesthood_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o second_o question_n which_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o absolution_n phil._n the_o second_o function_n of_o priesthood_n be_v the_o power_n of_o absolution_n which_o god_n have_v give_v neither_o to_o king_n nor_o emperor_n to_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n but_o only_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o in_o this_o also_o 13._o you_o be_v defective_a in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ort._n what_o absolution_n do_v you_o mean_v and_o in_o what_o manner_n be_v it_o give_v phil._n there_o be_v a_o absolution_n in_o the_o consistory_n and_o a_o absolution_n in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n the_o former_a be_v from_o excommunication_n and_o other_o spiritual_a censure_n the_o latter_a which_o we_o mean_v be_v from_o sin_n and_o be_v give_v in_o priestly_a ordination_n even_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n himself_o for_o sacram_fw-la the_o bishop_n impose_v hand_n say_v who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v etc._n etc._n orthod._n the_o very_a same_o word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o book_n priest_n the_o bishop_n with_o the_o priest_n present_a shall_v lay_v there_o hand_n several_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o every_o one_o that_o receive_v order_n the_o receiver_n humble_o kneel_v upon_o their_o knee_n and_o the_o bishop_n say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n thou_o do_v forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n thou_o do_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o therefore_o if_o the_o power_n of_o absolution_n be_v give_v by_o these_o word_n than_o it_o be_v give_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n phil._n not_o so_o for_o though_o you_o have_v the_o word_n yet_o you_o have_v not_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o neither_o do_v your_o bishop_n give_v it_o nor_o you_o receive_v it_o orthod._n then_o let_v we_o without_o all_o partiality_n examine_v the_o true_a sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o they_o for_o as_o much_o therefore_o as_o our_o saviour_n do_v represent_v a_o real_a donation_n both_o by_o breathe_v and_o say_v receive_v without_o all_o controversy_n somewhat_o be_v real_o give_v &_o actual_o receive_v but_o what_o be_v that_o undoubted_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o they_o receive_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o their_o direction_n support_n and_o assistance_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v the_o same_o spirit_n to_o all_o faithful_a minister_n when_o he_o say_v 20._o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o that_o be_v with_o you_o and_o your_o successor_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v well_o speak_v of_o leo_n a._n qui_fw-la mihioneris_fw-la est_fw-la author_n ipse_fw-la fiet_fw-la administrationis_fw-la adiutor_fw-la that_o be_v he_o that_o be_v author_n of_o my_o burden_n will_v be_v the_o helper_n in_o my_o administration_n and_o again_o ibid._n dabit_fw-la virtutem_fw-la qui_fw-la contulit_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la i._o he_o that_o give_v i_o the_o dignity_n will_v give_v i_o strength_n to_o perform_v it_o but_o see_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v many_o time_n signify_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o point_v out_o the_o fountain_n and_o wellspring_n of_o those_o heavenly_a grace_n the_o interpretation_n of_o saint_n 9_o jerome_n may_v seem_v most_o consonant_a to_o reason_n who_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n understand_v in_o this_o place_n a_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o these_o word_n acceperunt_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la gratiam_fw-la that_o be_v they_o receive_v a_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o we_o consider_v what_o grace_n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n or_o regeneration_n because_o they_o have_v receive_v that_o already_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o 69._o we_o believe_v &_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n nor_o the_o grace_n of_o miracle_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o that_o till_o afterward_o 49._o behold_v i_o will_v send_v the_o promise_n of_o my_o father_n upon_o you_o but_o tarry_v in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n until_o you_o be_v induce_v with_o power_n from_o above_o which_o promise_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o fiery_a tongue_n it_o seem_v therefore_o to_o be_v some_o ordinary_a grace_n which_o shall_v continue_v with_o they_o &_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o as_o be_v confess_v on_o both_o side_n what_o can_v this_o be_v but_o that_o which_o christ_n himself_o do_v mention_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v as_o it_o be_v of_o set_a purpose_n to_o take_v away_o all_o ambiguous_a construction_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v express_v likewise_o by_o s._n supra_fw-la jerome_n who_o call_v it_o gratiam_fw-la qua_fw-la peccata_fw-la remitterent_fw-la i._o a_o grace_n whereby_o they_o may_v forgive_v sin_n this_o be_v also_o the_o judgement_n of_o s._n 85._o chrysostome_n say_v a_o man_n shall_v not_o err_v if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o then_o receive_v a_o certain_a power_n and_o spiritual_a grace_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v raise_v again_o the_o dead_a or_o work_v miracle_n but_o that_o they_o may_v forgive_v sin_n to_o these_o we_o may_v join_v saint_n 2._o ambrose_n who_o say_v he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v receive_v power_n both_o to_o loose_v sin_n and_o to_o bind_v it_o and_o a_o little_a after_o munus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la est_fw-la officium_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o priest_n office_n wherefore_o by_o holy_a ghost_n be_v mean_v a_o ghostly_a ministerial_a grace_n or_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n phil._n thus_o far_o we_o agree_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o our_o learned_a writer_n cardinal_n respondeo_fw-la bellarmine_n 20._o palacius_n and_o other_o but_o all_o the_o question_n be_v in_o what_o manner_n the_o minister_n forgive_v sin_n orthod._n saint_n paul_n say_v 10._o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n which_o have_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o himself_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n for_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o reconcile_v the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o sin_n unto_o they_o and_o have_v commit_v unto_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n reconcile_v the_o world_n proper_o by_o not_o impute_v their_o sin_n the_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n ministerial_o as_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o word_n and_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v our_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n than_o a_o reconcile_n of_o man_n to_o god_n but_o we_o reconcile_v man_n to_o god_n by_o preach_v and_o declare_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o by_o preach_v and_o declare_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o forgive_v sin_n phil._n 〈…〉_z there_o be_v
immodest_o then_o ever_o do_v any_o other_o heretic_n and_o other_o 60._o reverend_a divine_n use_v almost_o the_o same_o word_n 2._o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n say_v certain_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o in_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n there_o be_v lawful_a ecclesiastical_a minister_n as_o be_v right_o ordain_v of_o true_a bishop_n but_o in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o sectary_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v not_o lawful_a minister_n for_o they_o be_v not_o ordain_v of_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o have_v no_o church_n see_v that_o a_o church_n can_v want_v lawful_a minister_n likewise_o father_n 3_o turrian_n say_v that_o the_o donatist_n and_o luciferian_o have_v after_o a_o sort_n some_o fashion_n of_o a_o church_n because_o they_o have_v bishop_n though_o schismatical_a and_o other_o minister_n who_o bishop_n ordain_v but_o the_o protestant_n have_v no_o form_n or_o fashion_n of_o a_o church_n at_o all_o because_o they_o have_v no_o minister_n at_o all_o of_o the_o church_n or_o word_n but_o mere_a lay_v man_n 33._o mattheus_fw-la lanoius_fw-la have_v prove_v that_o only_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v lawful_a vocation_n and_o schultingâ—bidâ—â—_n d._n tyreus_n have_v write_v of_o the_o false_a call_n of_o the_o new_a minister_n but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o holy_a church_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o practice_n for_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o rich._n bristol_n your_o minister_n return_v to_o we_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o minister_v unless_o they_o take_v our_o order_n which_o show_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v not_o lawful_a minister_n but_o mere_o layman_n orthod._n our_o ministry_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o bless_a book_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o holy_a and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v those_o that_o have_v instruct_v many_o unto_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o but_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o our_o minister_n be_v no_o lawful_a minister_n phil._n can_v there_o be_v a_o lawful_a minister_n without_o a_o lawful_a call_n 2._o orthod._n it_o be_v impossible_a 4._o for_o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n it_o be_v write_v of_o john_n the_o baptist_n 6._o there_o be_v a_o man_n send_v from_o god_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o preach_v before_o they_o have_v this_o warrant_n 16._o behold_v i_o send_v you_o and_o s._n paul_n say_v 15._o how_o can_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v and_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o prophet_n 25._o jeremie_n reprove_v such_o as_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v therefore_o though_o a_o man_n be_v wise_a than_o solomon_n and_o daniel_n he_o must_v expect_v till_o the_o lord_n send_v he_o he_o that_o teach_v without_o a_o calling_n how_o can_v he_o hope_v that_o christ_n will_v be_v with_o he_o this_o be_v a_o order_n say_v 5._o beza_n appoint_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o observe_v inviolable_o by_o all_o true_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o no_o man_n may_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n unless_o he_o be_v call_v phil._n if_o there_o can_v be_v a_o lawful_a minister_n without_o a_o lawful_a call_n than_o i_o must_v demand_v how_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n can_v justify_v their_o call_n may_v not_o a_o man_n say_v to_o every_o one_o of_o you_o as_o 5._o harding_n say_v to_o jewel_n how_o say_v you_o sir_n you_o bear_v yourself_o as_o though_o you_o be_v bishop_n of_o salisbury_n but_o how_o can_v you_o prove_v your_o vocation_n by_o what_o authority_n usurp_v you_o the_o administration_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n what_o can_v you_o allege_v for_o the_o right_n and_o proof_n of_o your_o ministry_n who_o have_v call_v you_o who_o have_v lay_v hand_n on_o you_o by_o what_o example_n have_v he_o do_v it_o how_o and_o by_o who_o be_v you_o consecrate_v who_o have_v send_v you_o who_o have_v commit_v unto_o you_o the_o office_n you_o take_v upon_o you_o be_v you_o a_o priest_n or_o be_v you_o not_o if_o you_o be_v not_o how_o dare_v you_o usurp_v the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n if_o you_o be_v tell_v we_o who_o give_v you_o order_n orthod._n you_o please_v yourselves_o and_o beat_v the_o air_n with_o a_o sound_n of_o idle_a and_o empty_a word_n but_o leave_v your_o vain_a flourish_n and_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o you_o can_v say_v against_o our_o call_n phil._n then_o i_o demand_v whether_o you_o have_v a_o inward_a or_o a_o outward_a call_n orthod._n we_o have_v both_o phil._n a_o outward_a call_n must_v either_o be_v immediate_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v the_o call_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o mediate_o by_o the_o church_n orthod._n we_o be_v call_v of_o god_n by_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v 1â—_n he_o which_o give_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o saint_n phil._n all_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n by_o the_o church_n derive_v their_o authority_n by_o lawful_a succession_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n if_o you_o do_v so_o then_o let_v it_o appear_v show_v we_o your_o descent_n let_v we_o see_v your_o pedigree_n if_o you_o can_v then_o what_o be_v you_o whence_o come_v you_o if_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n have_v raise_v you_o in_o extraordinary_a manner_n you_o must_v pardon_v we_o if_o we_o be_v slow_a in_o believe_v such_o thing_n there_o be_v many_o deceiver_n go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n and_o satan_n can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n in_o a_o word_n every_o lawful_a call_n be_v either_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a if_o you_o be_v ordinary_a let_v we_o see_v your_o authority_n if_o extraordinary_a let_v we_o see_v your_o miracle_n if_o one_o take_v upon_o he_o extraordinary_a authority_n as_o a_o ambassador_n from_o a_o king_n he_o must_v produce_v his_o commission_n under_o the_o king_n seal_n if_o you_o will_v challenge_v the_o like_a from_o god_n than_o we_o require_v a_o miracle_n that_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o 102._o doct._n stapleton_n in_o the_o hatch_n of_o the_o protestant_n brood_n no_o ordinary_a vocation_n nor_o send_v extraordinary_a appear_v so_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n be_v nought_o all_o which_o they_o have_v build_v upon_o it_o fall_v down_o orthod._n the_o minister_n of_o england_n receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o lawful_a manner_n from_o lawful_a bishop_n endue_v with_o lawful_a authority_n and_o therefore_o their_o calling_n be_v ordinary_a phil._n your_o bishop_n themselves_o whence_o have_v they_o this_o authority_n orthod._n they_o receive_v it_o from_o god_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o bishop_n as_o go_v before_o they_o phil._n but_o your_o first_o reformer_n whence_o do_v they_o derive_v their_o succession_n orthod._n archbishop_n cranmer_z and_o other_o heroical_a spirit_n who_o the_o lord_n use_v as_o his_o instrument_n to_o reform_v religion_n in_o england_n have_v the_o very_a selfsame_o ordination_n and_o succession_n whereof_o you_o so_o glory_n and_o therefore_o if_o these_o argue_v that_o your_o call_n be_v ordinary_a you_o must_v confess_v that_o they_o likewise_o be_v ordinary_a phil._n we_o must_v not_o only_o examine_v cranmer_n and_o such_o other_o consecrate_v in_o king_n henry_n time_n but_o they_o also_o which_o be_v in_o king_n edward_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n as_o parker_n grindall_n sands_n horn_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v priest_n after_o the_o roman_a rite_n but_o leap_v out_o of_o the_o church_n before_o they_o be_v bishop_n orthod._n as_o the_o first_o bishop_n consecrate_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n derive_v their_o spiritual_a power_n by_o succession_n from_o those_o that_o be_v in_o king_n henry_n so_o the_o first_o that_o be_v advance_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n receive_v they_o from_o such_o as_o be_v former_o create_v partly_o in_o k._n henry_n day_n partly_o in_o king_n edward_n and_o the_o bishop_n at_o this_o day_n under_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_a king_n james_n have_v the_o like_a succession_n from_o their_o predecessor_n as_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o record_n in_o particular_a and_o be_v confess_v in_o general_a by_o 266._o â—udsemius_fw-la who_o come_v into_o england_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1608._o to_o observe_v the_o state_n of_o our_o church_n and_o the_o order_n of_o our_o university_n 108._o concern_v the_o state_n say_v he_o of_o the_o caluinian_a sect_n in_o england_n it_o so_o stand_v that_o it_o may_v either_o endure_v long_o or_o be_v change_v sudden_o and_o in_o a_o trâ—ce_n ordinem_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o catholic_a order_n there_o in_o a_o
prosecute_v a_o unanswerable_a argument_n every_o true_a bishop_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v consecrate_a by_o 3._o bishop_n at_o the_o least_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n be_v not_o so_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n be_v no_o true_a bishop_n orthod._n the_o bishop_n of_o england_n be_v so_o as_o in_o due_a place_n shall_v appear_v and_o if_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n they_o be_v not_o so_o what_o then_o the_o presence_n of_o 3._o be_v require_v only_o to_o the_o well-being_n not_o simple_o to_o the_o be_v it_o be_v no_o essential_a part_n of_o episcopal_a consecration_n but_o a_o accidental_a ornament_n a_o comely_a complement_n of_o singular_a conveniency_n no_o substantial_a point_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n chap._n four_o wherein_o the_o popish_a argument_n draw_v from_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n be_v propose_v urge_v and_o answer_v phil._n i_o will_v prove_v the_o contrary_a by_o sundry_a argument_n and_o first_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v collect_v and_o set_v out_o by_o clemens_n saint_n peter_n scholar_n orth._n if_o those_o canon_n be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v much_o to_o blame_v for_o the_o 84._o canon_n allow_v the_o 3._o book_n of_o maccabecs_n as_o also_o 2._o epistle_n of_o clemens_n and_o his_o eight_o book_n of_o constitution_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n reject_v again_o it_o omit_v the_o son_n of_o sidrach_n wisdom_n and_o diverse_a other_o which_o your_o church_n embrace_v for_o canonical_a phil._n it_o seem_v probable_a say_v 20._o bellarmine_n that_o this_o canon_n be_v not_o set_v out_o by_o clemens_n yea_o it_o be_v apocryphus_n and_o surreptitius_fw-la as_o be_v affirm_v by_o 15._o binius_fw-la orth._n what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o the_o 65._o canon_n which_o forbid_v to_o fast_v upon_o the_o saturday_n except_v one_o only_o that_o be_v as_o 17._o binius_fw-la declare_v the_o paschall_n saturday_n phil._n i_o say_v with_o 15._o baronius_n it_o be_v counterfeit_n orth._n but_o what_o say_v you_o to_o pope_n romana_fw-la gelasius_n who_o in_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n of_o 70._o bishop_n sai_z libre_fw-la canonum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la apocryphus_n the_o book_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v apocryphal_a and_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o call_v it_o apocryphal_a be_v expound_v by_o bellarmine_n 20._o eos_n libros_fw-la vocat_fw-la apocryphos_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la aediti_fw-la ab_fw-la auctoribus_fw-la haereticis_fw-la vel_fw-la certè_fw-la suspectis_fw-la gelasius_n call_v those_o book_n apocryphal_a which_o be_v set_v out_o by_o such_o author_n as_o be_v either_o heretical_a or_o at_o least_o suspect_v phil._n gelasius_n do_v not_o call_v the_o book_n apocryphal_a as_o though_o all_o the_o canon_n therein_o contain_v be_v apocryphal_a but_o as_o ibidem_fw-la bellarmine_n think_v propter_fw-la aliquos_fw-la vel_fw-la corruptos_fw-la vel_fw-la additos_fw-la ab_fw-la haeretâ—cis_fw-la that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o some_o which_o be_v either_o corrupt_v or_o add_v by_o heretic_n of_o which_o stamp_n be_v those_o two_o which_o you_o allege_v but_o the_o first_o 50._o contain_v nothing_o but_o apostolic_a and_o orthodox_n doctrine_n approve_v of_o ancient_a pope_n counsel_n and_o father_n velut_fw-la authentici_fw-la recipiuntur_fw-la be_v receive_v as_o authentical_a say_v 14._o binius_fw-la orth._n pope_n 134._o zephirine_n allow_v 70._o or_o at_o least_o 60._o for_o there_o be_v diverse_a reading_n how_o do_v this_o agree_v phil._n well_o enough_o for_o pope_n zephirine_n speak_v not_o of_o canon_n but_o of_o sentence_n and_o you_o must_v know_v that_o those_o 60_o or_o 70._o sentence_n be_v all_o contain_v in_o the_o 50._o canon_n as_o 134._o binius_fw-la affirm_v out_o of_o father_n 20._o turrian_n orthod._n supra_fw-la bellarmine_n expound_v these_o sentence_n to_o be_v so_o many_o canon_n in_o these_o word_n zephirine_n the_o fifteen_o from_o peter_n deliver_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n that_o there_o be_v only_o 70._o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n phil._n pope_n clem._n leo_n allow_v only_o fifty_o apostolorum_fw-la canon_n numerant_fw-la patres_fw-la inter_fw-la apochrypha_fw-la exceptis_fw-la 50._o capitulis_fw-la the_o father_n do_v reckon_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n among_o apocryphal_a write_n except_v fifty_o chapter_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v fifty_o 14_o canon_n ortho_n then_o to_o pass_v over_o the_o five_o canon_n forbid_v a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n to_o cast_v off_o his_o wife_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n as_o also_o the_o one_o and_o thirtith_n inhibit_v all_o other_o bishop_n to_o restore_v a_o priest_n or_o deacon_n excommunicate_v by_o his_o own_o bishop_n what_o can_v you_o possible_o say_v to_o the_o nine_o which_o excommunicate_v all_o those_o which_o be_v present_a at_o the_o communion_n do_v not_o communicate_v concern_v which_o canonem_fw-la binius_fw-la be_v force_v to_o confess_v totum_fw-la hoc_fw-la decretum_fw-la non_fw-la divine_a sed_fw-la humano_fw-la jure_fw-la constitutum_fw-la iam_fw-la contraria_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la est_fw-la abrogatum_fw-la that_o be_v this_o whole_a decree_n be_v make_v not_o by_o law_n divine_a but_o humane_a be_v now_o abrogate_a by_o a_o contrary_a custom_n and_o allege_v for_o he_o bellarmine_n zuarez_n and_o turrian_n which_o be_v a_o notable_a acknowledgement_n that_o such_o a_o canon_n as_o you_o account_v apostolical_a and_o authentical_a may_v not_o withstand_v be_v abrogate_a but_o not_o to_o stand_v upon_o these_o and_o the_o like_a exception_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o the_o canon_n say_v concern_v the_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n phil._n the_o word_n be_v these_o let_v primus_fw-la a_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v of_o two_o or_o three_o bishop_n 2_o ortho_n do_v the_o canon_n require_v two_o or_o three_o then_o ordination_n by_o two_o be_v canonical_a as_o well_o as_o by_o three_o phil._n not_o so_o for_o the_o canon_n mean_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o or_o three_o assistant_n beside_o the_o metropolitan_a as_o be_v declare_v by_o cardinal_n 8._o bellarmine_n and_o father_n 4._o turrian_n orthod._n the_o canon_n say_v not_o two_o or_o three_o assistant_n but_o two_o or_o three_o bishop_n neither_o have_v it_o this_o clause_n beside_o the_o metropolitan_a but_o pronounce_v simple_o let_v a_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v by_o two_o or_o three_o bishop_n wherefore_o the_o canon_n be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o two_o or_o three_o bishop_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o your_o own_o 68_o pamelius_n who_o say_v that_o conseration_n or_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v per_fw-la episcopos_fw-la qui_fw-la convenerant_fw-la quos_fw-la ut_fw-la minimum_fw-la duos_fw-la esse_fw-la oportebat_fw-la i._o by_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v assemble_v which_o shall_v be_v two_o at_o the_o least_o where_o note_n that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o bishop_n assistant_n but_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v shall_v be_v two_o at_o the_o least_o this_o also_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr 493._o turrecremata_fw-la who_o urge_v this_o very_a canon_n against_o your_o position_n and_o prove_v by_o it_o that_o three_o be_v not_o necessary_a neither_o be_v the_o presence_n of_o two_o require_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n if_o you_o 3_o will_v believe_v the_o apostolic_a constitution_n of_o clemens_n a_o book_n which_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o will_v not_o once_o name_v but_o only_o that_o your_o chief_a champion_n do_v so_o 3_o common_o allege_v it_o wherefore_o as_o saint_n 28_o paul_n cite_v a_o poet_n against_o the_o athenian_n so_o let_v i_o cite_v this_o book_n against_o you_o which_o so_o high_o esteem_v it_o 27._o i_o simon_n of_o chanany_n appoint_v by_o how_o many_o bishop_n a_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v ordain_v to_o wit_n by_o two_o or_o three_o bishop_n but_o if_o any_o shall_v be_v ordain_v by_o one_o bishop_n let_v both_o the_o ordain_v and_o the_o ordainer_n be_v depose_v but_o if_o necessity_n shall_v compel_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o one_o because_o many_o can_v be_v present_a for_o persecution_n or_o some_o other_o cause_n let_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o commission_n of_o many_o bishop_n be_v produce_v if_o this_o authority_n be_v of_o credit_n than_o you_o be_v confute_v for_o it_o allow_v consecration_n by_o one_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n phil._n but_o that_o one_o must_v have_v the_o commission_n of_o many_o orthod._n the_o commission_n be_v only_o for_o concord_n sake_n and_o to_o avoid_v schism_n for_o the_o ea_fw-la absent_a can_v impose_v hand_n nor_o give_v the_o power_n therefore_o they_o do_v not_o ordain_v though_o they_o consent_v to_o the_o ordination_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o only_o that_o be_v present_a now_o if_o in_o any_o case_n a_o bishop_n may_v be_v ordain_v by_o one_o and_o yet_o be_v a_o true_a bishop_n than_o the_o presence_n of_o more_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o conveniency_n and_o not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n and_o if_o you_o think_v that_o these_o
within_o his_o own_o province_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o rome_n which_o custom_n they_o commend_v and_o propose_v for_o a_o pattern_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n care_v neither_o for_o canon_n nor_o custom_n which_o make_v against_o he_o he_o be_v not_o content_a to_o be_v bishop_n in_o his_o own_o diocese_n and_o metropolitan_a over_o bishop_n in_o his_o own_o province_n and_o patriarch_n over_o his_o own_o metropolitan_n but_o he_o will_v stretch_v out_o the_o paw_n of_o his_o supremacy_n over_o the_o christian_a world_n five_o the_o nicen_n canon_n will_v have_v no_o priest_n make_v without_o 9_o examination_n and_o such_o as_o be_v rash_o ordain_v they_o do_v not_o allow_v but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v 3._o boy_n priest_n and_o boy_n bishop_n and_o boy_z cardinals_z garden_n ferdinandus_n medici_n a_o florentine_n be_v make_v a_o cardinal_n by_o sixtus_n quintus_n when_o he_o be_v not_o full_o thirteen_o year_n old_a and_o johannes_n medici_n which_o be_v afterward_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o be_v cardinal_n before_o he_o be_v fourteen_o year_n complete_a yet_o he_o be_v a_o archbishop_n five_o year_n before_o he_o be_v cardinal_n and_o lest_o you_o shall_v imagine_v that_o this_o favour_n be_v afford_v only_o to_o florentine_n odettus_fw-la castilioneus_fw-la be_v cardinal_a at_o eleven_o year_n old_a yet_o he_o be_v elect_v bishop_n before_o he_o be_v cardinal_n alphonsus_n son_n to_o immanuel_n king_n of_o portugal_n be_v cardinal_n at_o seven_o year_n old_a and_o yet_o he_o be_v bishop_n before_o he_o be_v cardinal_n these_o be_v the_o man_n who_o office_n be_v to_o choose_v the_o pope_n to_o assist_v he_o with_o their_o counsel_n and_o to_o sit_v with_o he_o as_o judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o wonderful_a if_o we_o may_v believe_v glaber_n rodulphus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o your_o own_o which_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n benedict_n the_o nine_o be_v make_v pope_n at_o twelve_o year_n old_a be_v not_o this_o a_o fit_a man_n to_o be_v father_n of_o the_o church_n moderator_n of_o general_a counsel_n decider_n of_o all_o controversy_n expounder_n of_o all_o scripture_n the_o only_a oracle_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o judge_n paramount_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n six_o the_o nicen_n 18._o canon_n do_v not_o suffer_v a_o deacon_n so_o much_o as_o to_o sit_v among_o priest_n but_o as_o the_o priest_n be_v in_o place_n inferior_a to_o the_o bishop_n so_o the_o deacon_n to_o the_o priest_n now_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v true_a which_o 16._o bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o under_o sylvester_n there_o be_v seven_o cardinal_n deacon_n in_o rome_n yet_o the_o nicen_n council_n make_v no_o exception_n at_o all_o of_o cardinal_n but_o be_v he_o cardinal_n or_o not_o cardinal_n the_o deacon_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o priest_n to_o the_o bishop_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v advance_v his_o cardinal_n even_o such_o as_o be_v neither_o bishop_n nor_o priest_n first_o above_o bishop_n then_o above_o archbishop_n last_o of_o all_o above_o patriarch_n seven_o the_o nicen_n 17._o canon_n forbid_v any_o bishop_n to_o ordain_v in_o his_o church_n a_o clerk_n belong_v to_o another_o bishop_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o he_o belong_v but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ordain_v whosoever_o wheresoever_o whensoever_o not_o expect_v the_o consent_n of_o any_o man_n last_o of_o all_o the_o nicen_n 18._o canon_n forbid_v all_o clerk_n to_o follow_v filthy_a lucre_n wherein_o how_o his_o holiness_n excel_v be_v plain_o plait_v out_o by_o claudius_n 1._o espencaeus_fw-la a_o divine_a of_o your_o own_o out_o of_o a_o shameless_a book_n open_o sell_v in_o rome_n call_v the_o tax_n of_o the_o chamber_n or_o chancery_n apostolic_a wherein_o a_o man_n may_v learn_v before_o hand_n at_o what_o price_n to_o be_v dispense_v withal_o for_o any_o villainy_n he_o shall_v commit_v be_v it_o adultery_n simony_n perjury_n incest_n or_o worse_o than_o incest_n wherefore_o philodox_n if_o paper_n can_v blush_v i_o be_o persuade_v the_o leaf_n of_o that_o book_n will_v be_v as_o red_a as_o scarlet_a so_o at_o rome_n nothing_o be_v forbid_v but_o to_o come_v without_o money_n if_o a_o man_n bring_v money_n it_o will_v procure_v a_o dispensation_n for_o any_o thing_n a_o wedge_n of_o gold_n find_v gâ—ace_n wheresoever_o it_o go_v and_o a_o key_n of_o gold_n can_v open_v saint_n peter_n lock_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v weigh_v at_o rome_n in_o a_o balance_n of_o gold_n as_o though_o poverty_n be_v the_o only_a irregularity_n and_o no_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n be_v great_a than_o to_o want_v money_n so_o well_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n observe_v the_o nicen_n canon_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n phil._n a_o 4._o bishop_n must_v be_v ordain_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a of_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o province_n 2._o if_o this_o be_v hard_a to_o perform_v either_o by_o occasion_n of_o urgent_a necessity_n or_o for_o the_o length_n of_o the_o journey_n yet_o sure_o three_o aught_o to_o be_v congregat_v into_o one_o place_n so_o that_o they_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o absent_a &_o solet_fw-la they_o make_v a_o ordination_n likewise_o the_o four_o 553._o council_n of_o carthage_n when_o a_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v let_v two_o bishop_n lay_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o hold_v it_o over_o his_o head_n and_o neck_n and_o one_o bishop_n pour_v the_o blessing_n upon_o he_o let_v all_o other_o bishop_n that_o be_v present_a touch_v his_o head_n with_o their_o hand_n likewise_o the_o second_o 537._o council_n of_o arles_n let_v no_o bishop_n presume_v to_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n without_o permission_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a nor_o any_o bishop_n be_v a_o metropolitance_n without_o three_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n so_o that_o other_o of_o the_o same_o province_n be_v admonish_v by_o epistle_n that_o they_o may_v signify_v by_o their_o answer_n that_o they_o have_v consent_v so_o the_o six_o 617._o council_n of_o carthage_n a_o bishop_n must_v be_v ordain_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v within_o the_o province_n but_o if_o this_o be_v hard_a either_o for_o urgent_a necessity_n or_o for_o the_o length_n of_o the_o journey_n yet_o by_o all_o mean_v three_o meeting_n together_o there_o may_v be_v imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o absent_a bishop_n consent_v thereto_o by_o write_v so_o the_o second_o council_n at_o 669._o brachar_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v appoint_v especial_o by_o the_o whole_a council_n but_o if_o this_o shall_v be_v hear_v in_o respect_n of_o necessity_n or_o for_o the_o length_n of_o the_o journey_n let_v three_o of_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o let_v the_o subscription_n of_o all_o both_o present_a and_o absent_a be_v take_v and_o so_o afterward_o let_v the_o ordination_n be_v perform_v thus_o you_o see_v the_o counsel_n and_o namely_o the_o nicen_n require_v the_o presence_n of_o three_o for_o first_o it_o shall_v be_v perform_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n but_o if_o that_o can_v be_v by_o reason_n of_o urgent_a necessity_n yet_o sure_o three_o must_v be_v congregat_v so_o they_o make_v it_o not_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o a_o matter_n of_o necessity_n and_o in_o any_o case_n require_v three_o orthod._n what_o if_o three_o present_a proceed_v to_o a_o consecration_n not_o 3_o expect_v at_o all_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o absent_a phil._n their_o consent_n seem_v to_o be_v only_o of_o congruity_n and_o not_o of_o necessity_n orth._n but_o the_o nicen_n canon_n not_o content_a with_o three_o present_a require_v also_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o absent_a in_o the_o same_o strictness_n of_o word_n yet_o sure_o let_v three_o be_v congregat_v into_o one_o place_n so_o that_o they_o have_v also_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o absent_a and_o so_o let_v they_o make_v a_o ordination_n wherefore_o if_o you_o expound_v the_o one_o branch_n as_o a_o point_n of_o congruity_n why_o do_v you_o urge_v the_o other_o as_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n again_o these_o counsel_n be_v hold_v florente_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la when_o the_o world_n be_v furnish_v with_o plenty_n of_o godly_a bishop_n but_o you_o urge_v they_o against_o a_o church_n late_o eclipse_v and_o new_o recover_v from_o darkness_n the_o world_n round_o about_o be_v drown_v in_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n these_o answer_n may_v be_v sufficient_a but_o for_o your_o better_a satisfaction_n let_v we_o search_v the_o sense_n of_o your_o authority_n by_o compare_v they_o one_o with_o another_o the_o first_o be_v a_o canon_n ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v make_v when_o bishop_n be_v scant_o require_v two_o or_o three_o the_o second_o draw_v from_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n suppose_v to_o
prophet_n or_o bishop_n which_o advance_v saul_n and_o barnabas_n from_o the_o presbyteral_a to_o the_o episcopal_a office_n ort._n these_o be_v dote_v dream_n not_o worth_a the_o answer_n for_o see_v the_o text_n faith_n only_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o antioch_n prophet_n and_o doctor_n among_o who_o be_v barnabas_n simeon_n lucius_n manahen_n and_o saul_n why_o shall_v not_o we_o think_v barnabas_n to_o be_v call_v a_o prophet_n as_o well_o as_o simeon_n lucius_n and_o manahen_n see_v he_o be_v first_o name_v a_o point_n so_o clear_a that_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o 1._o lorinus_n the_o jesuite_n ascribe_v the_o title_n of_o prophet_n and_o doctor_n as_o well_o to_o saul_n and_o barnabas_n as_o to_o the_o rest_n if_o these_o prophet_n be_v bishop_n as_o turrian_n imagine_v than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o barnabas_n be_v a_o bishop_n before_o they_o lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v reordein_v which_o be_v absurd_a moreover_o as_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o those_o three_o be_v bishop_n so_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o do_v not_o ordain_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n bishop_n for_o paul_n be_v a_o apostle_n can_v not_o receive_v any_o episcopal_a grace_n from_o man_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v wherefore_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v not_o to_o give_v they_o any_o new_a power_n but_o as_o the_o text_n say_v to_o set_v 2._o they_o apart_o for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v they_o which_o when_o they_o have_v fulfil_v they_o sail_v back_o to_o antioch_n whence_o they_o have_v be_v 26._o commend_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o say_v they_o fail_v to_o antioch_n where_o they_o be_v make_v bishop_n or_o where_o they_o receive_v episcopal_a grace_n but_o whence_o they_o have_v be_v commend_v with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o which_o truth_n 34_o suarez_n the_o jesuite_n give_v testimony_n affirm_v that_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v only_a precatory_n and_o deny_v that_o saul_n or_o barnabas_n be_v here_o ordain_v either_o priest_n or_o bishop_n which_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o supra_fw-la aloysius_n de_fw-fr leon_n and_o other_o late_a writer_n these_o be_v the_o only_a example_n which_o you_o produce_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v pregnant_a for_o your_o purpose_n and_o if_o they_o be_v what_o then_o a_o example_n may_v not_o be_v urge_v as_o a_o unchangeable_a rule_n when_o the_o matter_n discover_v itself_o to_o be_v contingent_a and_o variable_a chap._n vii_o that_o the_o presence_n of_o three_o bishop_n be_v not_o require_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n now_o that_o it_o be_v no_o substantial_a point_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n may_v be_v conclude_v out_o of_o your_o own_o position_n and_o practice_n for_o the_o declaration_n whereof_o first_o i_o demand_v whether_o episcopal_a consecration_n be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o no_o phil._n that_o ordination_n be_v a_o sacrament_n true_o and_o proper_o be_v right_o define_v by_o the_o council_n of_o 3._o trent_n for_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n only_o require_v to_o a_o sacrament_n as_o yourselves_o confess_v a_o external_a sign_n a_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o commandment_n or_o divine_a institution_n all_o which_o be_v find_v in_o ordination_n as_o our_o learned_a 2._o cardinal_n have_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 5._o who_o have_v also_o declare_v that_o those_o scripture_n whereby_o catholic_n do_v prove_v ordination_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v understand_v of_o episcopal_a ordination_n whereupon_o he_o affirm_v that_o if_o episcopal_a ordination_n be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n we_o can_v prove_v evident_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o ordination_n be_v a_o sacrament_n orthod._n if_o the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v take_v somewhat_o large_o for_o any_o external_a sign_n institute_v of_o god_n whereto_o be_v annex_v a_o promise_n of_o grace_n than_o we_o will_v grant_v with_o saint_n 13._o austin_n that_o order_n may_v be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n but_o if_o it_o be_v take_v strict_o for_o such_o a_o sign_n as_o be_v 11._o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n whereto_o be_v annex_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o which_o sense_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v sacrament_n than_o we_o may_v not_o admit_v it_o for_o a_o sacrament_n for_o in_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o save_a grace_n of_o justification_n and_o 38._o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v signify_v seal_v and_o exhibit_v to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n but_o the_o grace_n give_v in_o ordination_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n respect_v not_o so_o much_o the_o good_a of_o the_o receiver_n as_o of_o the_o flock_n for_o which_o he_o receive_v it_o for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v salt_n to_o season_v other_o candle_n to_o shine_v unto_o other_o pipe_n and_o conduit_n to_o convey_v the_o water_n of_o life_n unto_o other_o but_o do_v you_o not_o say_v that_o though_o three_o bishop_n be_v ordinary_o require_v to_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n yet_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v with_o two_o of_o the_o three_o phil._n i_o say_v so_o out_o of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o binius_fw-la orthod._n what_o authority_n have_v the_o pope_n to_o dispense_v in_o sacrament_n phil._n that_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o council_n of_o 2._o trent_n moreover_o the_o holy_a synod_n declare_v that_o this_o power_n have_v always_o be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o sacrament_n it_o may_v appoint_v or_o change_v such_o thing_n as_o it_o shall_v judge_v to_o be_v most_o expedient_a for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o receiver_n or_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n themselves_o according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o thing_n time_n and_o place_n salua_fw-la illorum_fw-la substantia_fw-la so_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v preserve_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v only_o with_o circumstance_n and_o not_o with_o substance_n orthod._n why_o then_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n dispense_v with_o the_o 2._o cup_n in_o the_o communion_n can_v you_o take_v away_o one_o half_n not_o diminish_v the_o substance_n but_o to_o let_v this_o pass_v do_v you_o not_o mark_v the_o conclusion_n which_o flow_v from_o your_o premise_n if_o episcopal_a consecration_n be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o dispense_v with_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v dispense_v with_o two_o of_o the_o three_o bishop_n require_v in_o a_o consecration_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o two_o of_o the_o three_o be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o consecration_n second_o your_o own_o present_a practice_n do_v prove_v the_o same_o for_o you_o profess_v that_o in_o your_o church_n sometime_o one_o ad_fw-la bishop_n alone_o assist_v with_o two_o mitre_a abbot_n do_v perform_v it_o if_o this_o be_v sufficient_a then_o three_o bishop_n be_v not_o require_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n now_o let_v we_o a_o little_a look_n back_o to_o former_a time_n and_o consider_v the_o judgement_n of_o better_a age_n i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o four_o 553._o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o the_o very_a 2_o place_n which_o you_o yourself_o allege_v wherein_o be_v prescribe_v the_o office_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o bishop_n when_o one_o be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o wit_n how_o two_o shall_v hold_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n over_o his_o head_n one_o power_n out_o the_o blessing_n that_o be_v pronounce_v the_o word_n whereby_o the_o spiritual_a power_n grace_n and_o blessing_n be_v give_v and_o all_o the_o rest_n touch_v his_o head_n with_o their_o hand_n when_o one_o alone_o pronounce_v the_o word_n thenone_o alone_o ordain_v for_o the_o word_n be_v confess_v on_o all_o side_n to_o be_v the_o very_a essential_a form_n of_o ordination_n this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o collection_n of_o your_o own_o 493._o cardinal_n tenent_n librum_fw-la etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la videtur_fw-la quod_fw-la nihil_fw-la agatur_fw-la per_fw-la illos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la ad_fw-la substantiam_fw-la consecrationis_fw-la pertinens_fw-la ergo_fw-la eorum_fw-la assistentia_fw-la non_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la substantiam_fw-la consecrationis_fw-la sed_fw-la magis_fw-la ad_fw-la quandam_fw-la solennitatem_fw-la i._o they_o hold_v the_o book_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o seem_v that_o nothing_o be_v do_v by_o these_o two_o bishop_n which_o be_v pertain_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o consecration_n therefore_o their_o assistance_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o consecration_n but_o rather_o to_o a_o certain_a solemnity_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 441._o there_o be_v a_o council_n hold_v at_o orange_n in_o 3_o france_n where_o it_o be_v thus_o 1010._o decree_v duo_o si_fw-la presumpserint_fw-la
be_v present_a but_o they_o not_o willing_a to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n admit_v the_o communion_n of_o euagrius_n and_o exasperate_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o emperor_n against_o flavianus_n phil._n i_o will_v answer_v with_o 64._o baronius_n those_o thing_n which_o theodoret_n say_v concern_v the_o ordination_n of_o euagrius_n perform_v during_o the_o life_n of_o paulinus_n be_v altogether_o repugnant_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n affirm_v that_o the_o auditor_n of_o paulinus_n do_v not_o attempt_v to_o substitute_n euagrius_n into_o his_o place_n till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o paulinus_n ortho_n it_o be_v a_o shameful_a course_n of_o baronius_n to_o reject_v in_o history_n whatsoever_o do_v not_o fit_a his_o fancy_n in_o this_o present_a point_n he_o pretend_v repugnancy_n where_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o for_o theodoret_n speak_v of_o ordination_n 15._o socrates_n and_o 15._o sozomen_n of_o installation_n phil._n how_o prove_v you_o the_o other_o branch_n that_o euagrius_n be_v allow_v for_o a_o lawful_a bishop_n ortho_n 64._o baronius_n say_v pro_fw-la euagrio_n syricius_n theodosium_n interpellavit_fw-la syricius_n the_o pope_n do_v solicit_v theodosius_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o euagrius_n and_o 536._o binius_fw-la pontifex_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o pope_n and_o with_o he_o almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n be_v against_o flavianus_n as_o before_o they_o stand_v for_o paulinus_n so_o now_o they_o take_v part_n with_o euagrius_n and_o animate_v the_o emperor_n against_o flavianus_n moreover_o innocent_a the_o first_o grant_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n upon_o this_o condition_n among_o other_o that_o he_o shall_v receive_v those_o that_o be_v ordain_v of_o euagrius_n the_o successor_n of_o paulinus_n with_o their_o order_n and_o honour_n as_o be_v likewise_o confess_v by_o 579._o binius_fw-la here_o be_v a_o plain_a example_n of_o a_o bishop_n ordain_v by_o one_o bishop_n alone_o and_o yet_o allow_v both_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n and_o by_o two_o pope_n hitherto_o the_o example_n of_o three_o patriarch_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v our_o neighbour_n of_o france_n concern_v who_o johannes_n 7._o 681_o mayor_n a_o doctor_n of_o paris_n sai_z rusticus_n &_o eleutherius_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la beato_fw-la dionysio_fw-la ad_fw-la gallias_n venerunt_fw-la non_fw-la erant_fw-la episcopi_fw-la sed_fw-la galliae_fw-la episcopos_fw-la solus_fw-la dionysius_n ordinavit_fw-la rusticus_n and_o eleutherus_n which_o come_v into_o france_n with_o s._n denys_n be_v no_o bishop_n but_o denys_n alone_o ordain_v the_o bishop_n of_o france_n final_o i_o will_v add_v some_o testimony_n of_o your_o own_o writer_n johannes_n 8._o maior_n supra_fw-la dico_fw-la esse_fw-la constitutionem_fw-la humanaâ—_n quod_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ordinetur_fw-la a_o tribus_fw-la â—_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o humane_a constitution_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v ordain_v of_o three_o potestate_fw-la petrus_n de_fw-fr palude_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la unus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la sufficit_fw-la ad_fw-la alium_fw-la consecrandum_fw-la nec_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la propter_fw-la solennitatem_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la inventum_fw-la ut_fw-la tres_fw-la concurrant_fw-la i._n in_o the_o church_n one_o bishop_n be_v sufficient_a to_o consecrate_v another_o and_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o for_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o the_o church_n have_v devise_v that_o three_o bishop_n shall_v meet_v together_o cardinal_n 492._o turrecremata_fw-la be_v plentiful_a in_o this_o point_n and_o prove_v it_o by_o fourteen_o argument_n phil._n yet_o other_o doctor_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v be_v of_o another_o opinion_n the_o second_o book_n wherein_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n from_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o christianity_n till_o the_o last_o year_n of_o queen_n mary_n be_v examine_v chap._n i._n wherein_o they_o descend_v to_o the_o second_o question_n whether_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n be_v canonical_a orth._n svppose_v i_o shall_v admit_v that_o three_o bishop_n be_v everlasting_o and_o unchangeable_o require_v to_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o new_a bishop_n and_o that_o of_o such_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o the_o defect_n shall_v make_v a_o nullity_n what_o will_v this_o advantage_n you_o or_o disadvantage_n we_o phil._n very_o much_o for_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o your_o bishop_n be_v no_o bishop_n ortho_n why_o so_o there_o be_v not_o a_o bishop_n in_o england_n at_o this_o day_n live_v which_o be_v not_o consecrate_a by_o three_o our_o book_n of_o consecrate_v may_v inform_v you_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n two_o bishop_n do_v always_o present_v the_o person_n to_o be_v consecrate_a and_o the_o archbishop_n or_o some_o other_o bishop_n appoint_v by_o his_o commission_n pronounce_v the_o blessing_n as_o principal_a consecratour_n be_v not_o this_o canonical_a phil._n no_o because_o your_o 8._o consecrate_v bishop_n be_v not_o themselves_o canonical_a for_o to_o a_o canonical_a bishop_n it_o be_v require_v that_o he_o have_v three_o such_o bishop_n for_o his_o consecrator_n as_o be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o consecrate_a by_o three_o and_o again_o each_o of_o they_o by_o three_o and_o so_o by_o continual_a succession_n till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o apostle_n for_o as_o doct._n 6._o stapleton_n say_v christi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la illa_fw-la sola_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la suos_fw-la pastor_n &_o episcopos_fw-la perpetua_fw-la successione_n potest_fw-la ostendere_fw-la i._o that_o only_o be_v christ_n church_n which_o can_v show_v her_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n in_o a_o perpetual_a succession_n and_o ibidem_fw-la again_o ubicunque_fw-la talis_fw-la perpetuâ—_n successio_fw-la non_fw-la in_o eisdem_fw-la locis_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la legitima_fw-la &_o successiva_fw-la vocatione_n missione_n &_o ordinatione_fw-la ostendi_fw-la potest_fw-la ibi_fw-la sit_fw-la vera_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la pars_fw-la &_o membrum_fw-la i._o wheresoever_o such_o a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o pastor_n can_v be_v show_v not_o in_o the_o same_o place_n but_o in_o the_o same_o lawful_a and_o successive_a vocation_n mission_n and_o ordination_n there_o be_v a_o true_a catholic_a church_n that_o be_v a_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 95._o now_o if_o you_o can_v show_v any_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o england_n or_o elsewhere_o you_o can_v show_v it_o no_o otherwise_o then_o can_v the_o donatist_n of_o who_o optatus_n thus_o write_v missus_fw-la est_fw-la victor_n etc._n etc._n victor_n be_v send_v of_o the_o donatist_n to_o rome_n there_o be_v a_o son_n without_o a_o father_n a_o servant_n without_o a_o ruler_n a_o scholar_n without_o a_o master_n a_o successor_n without_o a_o predecessor_n igitur_fw-la quia_fw-la claudianus_n etc._n etc._n i._n therefore_o because_o claudian_n seem_v to_o succeed_v to_o lucian_n lucian_n to_o macrobius_n macrobius_n to_o encolpius_n encolpius_n to_o boniface_n boniface_n to_o victor_n if_o now_o we_o shall_v ask_v victor_n in_o who_o place_n he_o sit_v and_o to_o who_o he_o succeed_v he_o can_v not_o show_v any_o other_o chair_n or_o see_v but_o the_o see_v and_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n thus_o i_o say_v that_o as_o victor_n among_o the_o donatist_n so_o luther_n among_o the_o protestant_n of_o wittenberg_n so_o zuinglius_fw-la among_o the_o sacramentary_n of_o zurich_n so_o calvin_n among_o those_o of_o geneva_n so_o bernard_n rotman_n among_o the_o anabaptist_n so_o m._n jewel_n grindall_n and_o horn_n and_o such_o other_o false_a bishop_n among_o we_o have_v rise_v and_o start_v up_o sudden_o without_o father_n without_o predecessor_n without_o master_n in_o any_o right_a and_o lineal_a succession_n or_o if_o they_o have_v any_o let_v they_o search_v their_o record_n turn_v their_o register_n produce_v their_o evidence_n unfold_v their_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n and_o witness_v to_o the_o world_n their_o canonical_a succession_n which_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v do_v but_o we_o can_v show_v you_o bishop_n of_o rome_n even_o from_o s._n peter_n to_o our_o holy_a father_n paulus_n quintus_fw-la who_o now_o live_v 6._o antonius_n democharis_n have_v describe_v the_o bishop_n of_o france_n or_o rather_o of_o all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n 7._o doct._n stapleton_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n a_o catalogue_n find_v in_o a_o monastery_n contain_v the_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o western_a church_n history_n register_n public_a table_n the_o very_a temple_n and_o most_o ancient_a monument_n of_o ecclesiastical_a college_n be_v evident_a argument_n of_o our_o succession_n yea_o we_o have_v a_o catalogue_n in_o polydore_n virgil_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o our_o nation_n for_o almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n then_o be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n like_o a_o golden_a chain_n who_o sacred_a link_n have_v such_o a_o mutual_a connexion_n and_o dependencie_n that_o from_o the_o bless_a apostle_n we_o
exceed_o addict_v to_o baronius_n yet_o in_o this_o point_n he_o forsake_v he_o and_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o conciliati_n phil._n you_o must_v not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v consecrate_v again_o but_o supra_fw-la receive_v the_o mystery_n of_o blessing_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o ancestor_n which_o the_o author_n name_v the_o sacrament_n of_o blessing_n orthod._n by_o sacrament_n of_o blessing_n be_v mean_v the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n for_o the_o bishop_n which_o pronounce_v the_o word_n whereby_o the_o mystical_a blessing_n or_o the_o spiritual_a power_n be_v give_v be_v say_v in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o 553._o carthage_n to_o pour_v out_o the_o blessing_n phil._n but_o the_o mean_v only_o supra_fw-la those_o solemnity_n which_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o a_o schismatic_n or_o heretic_n orth._n so_o say_v baronius_n but_o i_o will_v prove_v the_o contrary_n for_o as_o you_o hear_v before_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o all_o which_o constantine_n do_v in_o ecclesiastical_a sacrament_n and_o divine_a worship_n shall_v be_v reiterated_a except_v only_a baptism_n and_o confirmation_n but_o what_o think_v you_o do_v not_o pope_n stephen_n and_o the_o roman_a council_n account_v holy_a order_n a_o ecclesiastical_a sacrament_n phil._n yes_o undoubted_o orth._n then_o undoubted_o they_o decree_v that_o the_o holy_a order_n shall_v be_v reiterated_a which_o be_v give_v by_o constantine_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v only_o reconcile_v and_o not_o reordain_v than_o pope_n stephen_n do_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o decree_n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o pope_n stephen_n the_o four_o use_v reordination_n phil._n if_o he_o do_v so_o than_o he_o be_v blame_v worthy_a for_o though_o constantine_n be_v a_o schismatical_a antipope_n though_o of_o a_o lie_v man_n he_o be_v sudden_o make_v bishop_n and_o huddle_v up_o his_o order_n in_o all_o have_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n yet_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o he_o receive_v those_o order_n and_o have_v power_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o episcopal_a character_n to_o deliver_v they_o unto_o other_o and_o see_v his_o character_n be_v indelible_a as_o we_o have_v prove_v therefore_o though_o he_o have_v not_o only_o be_v a_o schismatic_n but_o also_o a_o heretic_n excommunicate_v and_o degrade_v yet_o he_o can_v not_o have_v lose_v his_o power_n of_o give_v order_n orthod._n if_o you_o continue_v constant_a in_o this_o opinion_n than_o you_o must_v at_o your_o leisure_n bethink_v yourself_o how_o it_o may_v be_v reconcile_v with_o your_o former_a allegation_n out_o of_o pope_n innocent_a pope_n john_n and_o pope_n nicolas_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o take_v that_o you_o grant_v phil._n i_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v a_o disputable_a point_n and_o seem_v almost_o insoluble_a to_o peter_n lombard_n yet_o now_o at_o last_o by_o much_o dispute_v the_o truth_n be_v find_v out_o learned_a man_n be_v agree_v upon_o it_o and_o unless_o i_o be_v deceive_v the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o the_o indelible_a character_n deliver_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o florence_n and_o trent_n be_v the_o very_a needle_n to_o direct_v their_o course_n chap._n x._o of_o the_o bishop_n consecrate_a in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o after_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n orth._n then_o at_o last_o to_o gather_v into_o brief_a head_n that_o which_o have_v be_v discourse_v at_o large_a you_o grant_v that_o archbishop_n cranmer_n be_v a_o canonical_a bishop_n phil._n i_o grant_v it_o for_o the_o reason_n before_o allege_v ortho_n and_o you_o make_v no_o doubt_n of_o any_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n before_o cranmer_z phil._n none_o at_o all_o as_o you_o hear_v before_o orthod._n and_o you_o say_v that_o every_o canonical_a bishop_n have_v a_o episcopal_a character_n phil._n we_o say_v so_o orthod._n and_o that_o this_o character_n be_v so_o indelible_a that_o no_o schism_n no_o sin_n no_o heresy_n no_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n no_o excommunication_n suspension_n interdiction_n degradation_n nothing_o nothing_o at_o all_o save_v only_a death_n if_o death_n can_v dissolve_v it_o otherwise_o it_o be_v everlasting_a phil._n all_o this_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a counsel_n of_o florence_n and_o trent_n orth._n and_o that_o every_o bishop_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o episcopal_a character_n have_v power_n to_o give_v holy_a order_n yea_o even_o the_o order_n of_o a_o bishop_n phil._n very_o true_a so_o he_o be_v assist_v by_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o bishop_n and_o impose_v hand_n upon_o a_o capable_a person_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n orthod._n then_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n consecrate_v in_o king_n henry_n day_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pretend_a schism_n be_v not_o they_o capable_a of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n phil._n though_o king_n henry_n abolish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n yet_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n continue_v till_o the_o end_n of_o his_o reign_n so_o we_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o priesthood_n then_o in_o use_n be_v a_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n complete_a in_o all_o point_n and_o consequent_o capable_a of_o the_o episcopal_a character_n notwithstanding_o the_o crime_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n orthod._n then_o george_n browne_n archbishop_n of_o dublin_n edmond_n bonner_n who_o king_n henry_n prefer_v to_o hereford_n and_o thence_o to_o london_n thomas_n thurlby_n bishop_n of_o westminster_n and_o such_o like_a be_v all_o capable_a of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n phil._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o it_o orth._n if_o these_o and_o such_o other_o as_o return_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n mary_n why_o not_o william_n barlow_n rowland_n lee_n thomas_n goodrig_n john_n hodgeskin_n for_o in_o king_n henry_n day_n they_o be_v all_o alike_o all_o mass_n priest_n and_o yet_o all_o opposite_a to_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n phil._n there_o be_v one_o reason_n of_o all_o orthod._n if_o the_o consecrate_a be_v capable_a what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o consecrator_n be_v not_o they_o sufficient_a if_o they_o be_v not_o then_o what_o will_v become_v of_o heath_n bonner_n and_o thurlby_n phil._n they_o be_v sufficient_a orthod._n but_o be_v the_o consecration_n perform_v by_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o assistant_n phil._n yes_o very_o orthod._n then_o it_o seem_v that_o king_n henry_n do_v not_o disannul_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n which_o require_v that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v consecrate_a by_o three_o phil._n no_o true_o but_o rather_o establish_v they_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n as_o doctor_n sanders_n acknowledge_v speak_v of_o henry_n the_o eight_o 296._o cum_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o sede_fw-la apostclica_fw-la regnum_fw-la suum_fw-la divisisset_fw-la decrevit_fw-la ne_fw-la quisquam_fw-la electus_fw-la in_o episcopum_fw-la bullas_fw-la pontificias_fw-la vel_fw-la mandatum_fw-la apoâ—â—olicum_fw-la de_fw-la consecratione_fw-la requireret_fw-la sed_fw-la regium_fw-la tantum_fw-la diploma_fw-la ut_fw-la adferret_fw-la secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la a_o tribus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la cum_fw-la consensu_fw-la metropolitae_n ordinatus_fw-la iubebatur_fw-la lege_fw-la conâ—itâ—orum_fw-la facta_fw-la ad_fw-la imitationem_fw-la antiquorum_fw-la canonum_fw-la esse_fw-la verus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la nec_fw-la alto_fw-mi modo_fw-la ordinatum_fw-la pro_fw-la episcopo_fw-la agnosci_fw-la oportere_fw-la that_o be_v henry_n the_o eight_o when_o he_o have_v divide_v his_o kingdom_n from_o the_o church_n and_o see_v apostolic_a decree_v that_o no_o man_n elect_a bishop_n shall_v require_v the_o pope_n bull_n or_o mandate_n apostolic_a concern_v his_o consecration_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v bring_v only_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n according_a to_o which_o be_v ordain_v of_o three_o bishop_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a he_o be_v enact_v to_o be_v a_o true_a bishop_n by_o the_o law_n of_o parliament_n make_v to_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o that_o no_o man_n otherwise_o consecrate_a shall_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o a_o bishop_n orthod_n then_o it_o seem_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o king_n henry_n time_n be_v consecrate_a by_o three_o phil._n how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o you_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o doctor_n sanders_n that_o the_o canon_n require_v three_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n require_v three_o and_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o 20._o act_n itself_o that_o if_o any_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n do_v not_o within_o twenty_o day_n next_o after_o that_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n come_v to_o their_o hand_n consecrate_v the_o person_n present_v with_o all_o due_a circumstance_n they_o incur_v the_o penalty_n of_o a_o praemunire_n therefore_o we_o may_v presume_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o day_n be_v continual_o by_o three_o orthod._n svre_o it_o be_v then_o practise_v from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o record_n whereof_o i_o will_v give_v
election_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a manner_n and_o the_o laudable_a custom_n of_o the_o foresay_a church_n ancient_o use_v and_o inviolable_o observe_v after_o which_o election_n orderly_o perform_v and_o signify_v according_a to_o the_o law_n it_o please_v her_o highness_n to_o send_v her_o letter_n patent_n of_o commission_n for_o his_o confirmation_n and_o consecration_n to_o seven_o bishop_n six_z whereof_o be_v late_o return_v from_o exile_n who_o name_n with_o so_o much_o of_o the_o commission_n as_o concern_v this_o present_a purpose_n i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o for_o your_o better_a satisfaction_n chancery_n elizabeth_n dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la etc._n etc._n reverendis_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la patribus_fw-la anth._n landavensi_fw-la will._n barlow_n quondam_a bath_n episcopo_fw-la nunc_fw-la cicestrensi_fw-la electo_fw-la joh._n scory_n quondam_a cicestrensi_fw-la episcopo_fw-la nunc_fw-la herefordensi_fw-la electo_fw-la miloni_n coverdale_n quondam_a exoniensi_fw-la episcopo_fw-la joh._n suffraganeo_fw-la bedford_n joh._n suffraganeo_fw-la theâ—ford_n joh._n bale_n ossorensi_fw-la episcopo_fw-la quatenus_fw-la vos_fw-la aut_fw-la ad_fw-la minus_fw-la 4._o vestrum_fw-la eundem_fw-la math._n parkerum_fw-la in_o archiepiscopum_fw-la &_o pastorem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cathedralis_fw-la &_o metropoliticae_fw-la christi_fw-la cantuar_n praedictae_fw-la sicut_fw-la praefertur_fw-la electum_fw-la electionemque_fw-la praedictam_fw-la confirmare_fw-la &_o eundem_fw-la magistrum_fw-la math._n parker_n in_o arch_n &_o pastorem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praedictae_fw-la consecrare_fw-la caeteraque_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o singula_fw-la peragere_fw-la quae_fw-la vestro_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la parte_fw-la incumbunt_fw-la pastorali_fw-la efficio_fw-la iuxta_fw-la formam_fw-la statutorum_fw-la in_fw-la ca_fw-mi parte_fw-la editorum_fw-la &_o provisorum_fw-la velitis_fw-la cum_fw-la effectu_fw-la etc._n etc._n daâ—_n 6_o decem._n anno_fw-la 2._o elizab_n that_o be_v that_o you_o or_o at_o the_o least_o four_o of_o you_o will_v effectual_o confirm_v the_o say_a matth_n parker_n elect_a to_o be_v archbishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o cathedral_n and_o metropolitical_a church_n of_o christ_n at_o canterbury_n aforesaid_a as_o be_v before_o mention_v and_o that_o you_o will_v effectual_o confirm_v the_o say_a election_n and_o consecrate_v the_o say_a matthew_n parker_n archbishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o say_a church_n and_o perform_v all_o and_o every_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o your_o pastoral_a office_n in_o this_o respect_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o statute_n set_v out_o and_o provide_v in_o this_o behalf_n behold_v how_o both_o the_o commission_n and_o statute_n concur_v with_o the_o canon_n phil._n but_o be_v the_o consecration_n according_o perform_v 7_o orth._n you_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o it_o for_o first_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o letter_n patent_n be_v direct_v have_v reason_n to_o set_v their_o hand_n cheerful_o to_o so_o good_a a_o work_n so_o much_o tend_v to_o the_o advance_v of_o the_o true_a religion_n which_o they_o all_o embrace_v and_o for_o which_o all_o of_o they_o except_o one_o have_v be_v in_o exile_n second_o how_o dare_v they_o do_v otherwise_o see_v it_o be_v enact_v by_o a_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o 25._o year_n of_o king_n 20._o henry_n 8._o and_o still_o in_o force_n that_o if_o any_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n within_o the_o king_n dominion_n after_o any_o such_o election_n nomination_n or_o presentation_n signify_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n shall_v refuse_v and_o not_o confirm_v invest_v and_o consecrate_v with_o all_o due_a circumstance_n within_o twenty_o day_n after_o that_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n of_o such_o signification_n or_o presentation_n shall_v come_v to_o their_o hand_n than_o he_o or_o they_o so_o offend_v shall_v run_v in_o the_o danger_n pain_n and_o penalty_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o provision_n and_o praemunire_n make_v in_o the_o twenty_o five_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o and_o in_o the_o sixteen_o of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o phil._n this_o be_v some_o probability_n but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o see_v master_n d._n sanders_n say_v that_o you_o have_v neither_o three_o nor_o two_o bishop_n and_o master_n d._n kellison_n say_v you_o can_v find_v none_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o contrary_a unless_o you_o produce_v the_o consecration_n itself_o orthod._n then_o to_o take_v away_o all_o scruple_n i_o will_v faithful_o deliver_v unto_o you_o out_o of_o authentical_a record_n both_o the_o day_n when_o he_o be_v consecrate_v and_o the_o person_n by_o who_o anno_fw-la 1559._o 10._o matt._n park_n cant._n cons._n 17._o decem._n by_o william_n barlow_n john_n scorie_n miles_n coverdale_n john_n hodgeskins_n phil._n if_o all_o this_o be_v grant_v yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o unless_o you_o can_v 8_o justify_v the_o consecration_n of_o his_o consecratour_n therefore_o you_o must_v tell_v i_o when_o they_o be_v make_v bishop_n orthod._n two_o of_o they_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n 8._o and_o two_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n henry_n b._n barlow_n and_o the_o suffragan_n of_o bedford_n bishop_n barlow_n be_v a_o man_n of_o singular_a note_n who_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o 41._o bale_n ab_fw-la erudito_fw-la ingenio_fw-la famam_fw-la accepit_fw-la that_o be_v he_o have_v great_a fame_n and_o renown_n for_o a_o learned_a wit_n in_o regard_v whereof_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o be_v prior_n of_o b_o bisham_n and_o from_o thence_o elect_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o saint_n 179._o asaph_n which_o election_n be_v confirm_v 23._o febr_n 1535._o and_o soon_o after_o it_o please_v the_o king_n to_o prefer_v he_o to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o saint_n 205._o david_n where_o he_o continue_v all_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n due_o discharge_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o order_n of_o a_o bishop_n even_o episcopal_a consecration_n as_o i_o have_v buck_o already_o declare_v out_o of_o authentical_a record_n he_o be_v also_o translate_v by_o king_n edward_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o bath_n and_o well_n and_o by_o queen_n elizabeth_n promote_v to_o chichester_n and_o as_o he_o be_v general_o acknowledge_v and_o obey_v as_o a_o bishop_n in_o his_o own_o nation_n so_o bucanan_n relate_v how_o king_n henry_n send_v he_o ambassador_n into_o scotland_n do_v give_v he_o his_o just_a episcopum_fw-la episcopal_a title_n now_o you_o tell_v we_o 10._o before_o out_o of_o sanders_n that_o in_o king_n henry_n time_n none_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o a_o bishop_n unless_o he_o be_v consecrate_v by_o three_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a wherefore_o see_v barlow_n be_v so_o famous_o and_o notorious_o acknowledge_v not_o only_o in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n edward_n but_o also_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o he_o be_v so_o consecrate_v the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o suffragan_n of_o bedford_n phil._n what_o tell_v you_o i_o of_o suffragans_n you_o know_v how_o 502._o damasus_n speak_v against_o those_o titulary_a bishop_n call_v chorepiscopi_fw-la orthod._n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o chorepiscopi_fw-la the_o first_o have_v no_o episcopal_a consecration_n who_o be_v reprove_v and_o that_o just_o for_o they_o be_v only_a priest_n and_o not_o bishop_n and_o of_o these_o damasus_n speak_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o 17._o bellarmine_n the_o second_o have_v episcopal_a consecration_n and_o these_o though_o they_o have_v no_o city_n nor_o diocese_n of_o their_o own_o but_o only_o some_o country_n town_n for_o their_o see_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o consecration_n they_o be_v true_a bishop_n as_o 12._o bellarmine_n confess_v respondeo_fw-la suffraganeos_fw-la esse_fw-la veros_fw-la episcopos_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o ordinationem_fw-la habent_fw-la &_o jurisdictionem_fw-la licet_fw-la careant_fw-la possessione_n propriae_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la that_o be_v i_o answer_v that_o suffragans_n be_v true_a bishop_n because_o they_o have_v both_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n although_o they_o be_v not_o possess_v of_o a_o church_n of_o their_o own_o and_o of_o this_o latter_a sort_n be_v the_o suffragans_n of_o england_n establish_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o these_o word_n be_v it_o 14._o therefore_o enact_v by_o authority_n of_o this_o present_a parliament_n that_o the_o town_n of_o thetford_n ipswich_n colchester_n dover_n gilsord_n southampton_n taunton_n shaftesbury_n molton_n marleborrow_n bedford_n leicester_n gloucester_n shrewsbury_n bristol_n penreth_n bridgwater_n nottingham_n grantham_n hul_n huntingdon_n cambridge_n and_o the_o town_n of_o per_v and_o berwick_n s._n germane_a in_o cornwall_n and_o the_o i_o will_v of_o wight_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o accept_v for_o see_v of_o bishop_n suffragans_n to_o be_v make_v in_o this_o realm_n and_o in_o wales_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o such_o see_v shall_v be_v call_v suffragans_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o for_o their_o consecration_n provide_v always_o that_o the_o bishop_n that_o shall_v nominate_v the_o suffragan_n to_o the_o king_n highness_n or_o the_o
antioch_n confess_v that_o this_o council_n of_o antioch_n be_v a_o wicked_a arrian_n council_n second_o 16._o socrates_n declare_v that_o this_o very_a canon_n be_v urge_v against_o s._n chrysostome_n who_o reject_v it_o as_o be_v make_v by_o the_o arrian_n of_o set_a purpose_n against_o athanasius_n three_o if_o we_o shall_v admit_v this_o canon_n yet_o it_o make_v nothing_o against_o the_o consecratour_n of_o archbishop_n parker_n for_o they_o be_v not_o depose_v by_o any_o council_n and_o therefore_o need_v no_o council_n to_o restore_v they_o but_o as_o athanasius_n and_o other_o bishop_n be_v force_v to_o flee_v in_o the_o time_n of_o 14._o julian_n return_v again_o in_o the_o day_n of_o jovian_a athan._n qui_fw-la cum_fw-la omnes_fw-la alios_fw-la episcopos_fw-la tum_fw-la eum_fw-la nempe_fw-la athanasium_fw-la ante_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la omnibus_fw-la virtute_fw-la antecellebat_fw-la &_o citra_fw-la dubitationem_fw-la ullam_fw-la pietatis_fw-la causa_fw-la bello_fw-la vexatus_fw-la fuerat_fw-la ab_fw-la exilio_fw-la revocat_fw-la i._n who_o recall_v from_o exile_n as_o all_o other_o bishop_n so_o especial_o athanasius_n who_o in_o virtue_n excel_v all_o man_n and_o without_o doubt_n be_v vex_v and_o trouble_v only_o for_o his_o piety_n and_o religion_n so_o these_o reverend_a bishop_n be_v force_v to_o flee_v in_o the_o time_n of_o q._n marry_o only_o for_o their_o piety_n and_o religion_n return_v again_o in_o the_o day_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n who_o as_o she_o recall_v all_o godly_a christian_n and_o preacher_n from_o exile_n so_o especial_o those_o that_o excel_v in_o learning_n and_o virtue_n hitherto_o of_o the_o consecratour_n now_o for_o the_o consecrate_a he_o be_v a_o man_n against_o who_o you_o can_v take_v no_o 11._o exception_n for_o you_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n because_o 266._o bristol_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n secundum_fw-la catholicum_fw-la ritum_fw-la i._o according_a to_o the_o catholic_n rite_n which_o be_v most_o true_a he_o be_v chaplain_n to_o the_o lady_n anne_n bullein_n and_o afterward_o to_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o who_o great_o prefer_v he_o and_o he_o be_v think_v by_o q._n elizabeth_n the_o fit_a man_n to_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n he_o be_v very_o learned_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o write_n famous_o know_v to_o the_o world_n and_o a_o great_a lover_n of_o learning_n and_o religion_n for_o he_o found_v a_o catalogo_fw-la grammar_n school_n at_o rochdale_n in_o lancashire_n unto_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la college_n in_o cambridge_n where_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o he_o procure_v 13._o scholarship_n build_v the_o inward_a library_n and_o two_o fair_a chamber_n in_o the_o same_o he_o give_v to_o the_o library_n of_o that_o college_n a_o great_a number_n of_o book_n some_o print_v other_o write_v very_o rare_a and_o much_o to_o be_v esteem_v for_o their_o value_n and_o antiquity_n he_o give_v also_o to_o the_o university_n 50_o write_v book_n of_o great_a value_n and_o 50_o print_v he_o give_v to_o the_o same_o college_n land_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o two_o fellow_n above_o the_o ordinary_a number_n he_o take_v order_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o 6._o sermon_n yearly_o in_o 5._o several_a church_n in_o norfolk_n to_o trinity_n hall_n he_o give_v a_o scholar_n place_n and_o book_n likewise_o and_o otherwise_o bestow_v much_o money_n unto_o charitable_a use_n last_o he_o be_v commend_v by_o a_o great_a brit._n antiquary_n for_o be_v singular_o studious_a of_o antiquity_n by_o who_o care_n and_o industry_n many_o excellent_a monument_n both_o in_o the_o latin_a and_o saxon_a tongue_n be_v preserve_v which_o otherwise_o have_v perish_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o oblivion_n but_o from_o the_o person_n we_o will_v proceed_v to_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o consecration_n phil._n i_o 31._o have_v hear_v credible_o report_v that_o your_o new_a superintendent_o be_v 12._o make_v bishop_n with_o no_o other_o ceremony_n then_o with_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o english_a bible_n upon_o their_o head_n orthod._n yes_o they_o be_v all_o make_v with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o only_a ceremony_n of_o ordination_n which_o the_o scripture_n mention_v and_o 9_o bellarmine_n think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o matter_n essential_a and_o for_o the_o other_o ceremony_n which_o be_v but_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n you_o can_v enforce_v they_o upon_o we_o further_o than_o the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o church_n do_v hold_v it_o convenient_a but_o concern_v archb._n parker_n parker_n this_o be_v his_o singular_a felicity_n that_o be_v the_o 70._o archbishop_n after_o austin_n yet_o of_o all_o that_o number_n he_o be_v the_o only_a man_n and_o the_o first_o of_o all_o which_o receive_v consecration_n without_o the_o pope_n bull_n and_o superfluous_a aaronicall_a ornament_n as_o glove_n ring_n sandal_n slipper_n mitre_n pall_n and_o such_o like_a trifle_n make_v a_o happy_a beginning_n more_o right_o and_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o simplicity_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o prayer_n invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o religious_a promise_n in_o attire_n correspondent_a to_o the_o gravity_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o archbishop_n with_o a_o sermon_n make_v by_o a_o learned_a and_o godly_a divine_a concern_v the_o office_n charge_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o a_o pastor_n to_o his_o flock_n and_o the_o love_n obedience_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o flock_n to_o the_o pastor_n and_o after_o sermon_n with_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n in_o a_o great_a assembly_n of_o most_o grave_a man_n and_o last_o of_o all_o with_o the_o common_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n of_o they_o all_o that_o the_o office_n impose_v upon_o he_o may_v redound_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o salvation_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o the_o joyful_a testimony_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n phil._n what_o form_n of_o word_n do_v they_o use_v to_o give_v the_o episcopal_a 13._o power_n with_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n orthod._n the_o very_a same_o which_o be_v use_v in_o king_n edward_n day_n and_o be_v use_v still_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yea_o the_o very_a same_o word_n which_o by_o the_o great_a providence_n of_o god_n be_v still_o retain_v in_o your_o own_o church_n and_o this_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o act_n of_o his_o consecration_n remain_v in_o record_n 10._o cicestrensis_n heref_o suffraganeus_n bedford_n &_o milo_n coverdale_n manibus_fw-la archiepiscopo_fw-la imposit_a be_v dixerunt_fw-la anglice_fw-la viz._n take_v the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n thus_o have_v we_o examine_v the_o place_n the_o person_n the_o matter_n the_o form_n of_o his_o consecration_n and_o find_v nothing_o but_o agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o reverend_a antiquity_n wherein_o how_o circumspect_o the_o queen_n proceed_v may_v further_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o her_o letter_n patent_n be_v send_v to_o diverse_a learned_a professor_n of_o the_o law_n that_o they_o may_v free_o give_v their_o judgement_n and_o all_o of_o they_o jointhe_n confess_v that_o both_o the_o queen_n majesty_n may_v lawful_o authorise_v the_o person_n to_o the_o effect_n specify_v and_o the_o say_a person_n also_o may_v lawful_o exercise_v the_o act_n of_o confirm_v and_o consecrate_v in_o the_o same_o to_o they_o commit_v who_o name_n subscribe_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n remain_v in_o park_n record_n as_o follow_v william_n may._n robert_n weston_n edward_n leede_v henry_n harvey_n thomas_n yale_n nicolas_n bullingham_n hitherto_o of_o archbishop_n parker_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v your_o exception_n against_o the_o rest_n chap._n v._n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n consecrate_a in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n phil._n if_o his_o or_o their_o consecration_n be_v sound_a why_o do_v the_o queen_n in_o her_o letter_n patent_n direct_v for_o the_o consecrate_v of_o they_o use_v diverse_a general_a word_n and_o sentence_n whereby_o she_o dispense_v with_o all_o cause_n or_o doubt_n of_o any_o imperfection_n or_o disability_n that_o can_v or_o may_v be_v object_v in_o any_o wise_a against_o the_o same_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o a_o act_n 1._o of_o parliament_n refer_v we_o to_o the_o say_a letter_n patent_n remain_v of_o record_n ort._n she_o may_v entertain_v some_o reason_n in_o her_o royal_a breast_n which_o you_o and_o i_o and_o such_o shallow_a head_n be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v but_o if_o i_o may_v presume_v to_o give_v my_o conjecture_n i_o suppose_v she_o do_v it_o ad_fw-la maiorem_fw-la cautelam_fw-la for_o there_o want_v not_o malicious_a papist_n which_o will_v pry_v into_o the_o state_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o observe_v the_o least_o imperfection_n that_o can_v be_v whereupon_o to_o prevent_v their_o slander_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o malice_n that_o gracious_a queen_n be_v not_o
vide_fw-la 18_o edmund_n grindall_n vide_fw-la 3._o edwin_n sands_n vide_fw-la 11._o 13_o rob._n horn_n cons_n 16._o feb._n 1560._o by_o matthew_n parker_n vide_fw-la 4._o edmund_n grindall_n v_o 3._o 14_o tho._n young_a cons._n 21._o jan._n 1559._o by_o math._n parker_n vide_fw-la 4._o edmund_n grindall_n v_o 3._o joh._n hodgskin_n in_o the_o time_n of_o h._n 8._o 15_o rich._n cox_n with_o edm._n grindall_n v_o 3._o 16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cons_n 24._o mar._n 1559._o by_o matthew_n parker_n vide_fw-la 4_o 17_o n._n bullinghan_n cons_n 21_o jan._n 1559_o by_o matthew_n parker_n v._n 4_o edm._n grindall_n v._n 3_o richard_n cox_n vide_fw-la 15_o john_n hodgskin_n 18_o joh._n jewel_n cons_n 21_o jan._n 1559_o by_o mat._n parker_n v._n 4_o edm._n grindal_n v._n 3_o richard_n cox_n v._n 15_o io._n hodgskin_n 21_o john_n young_n consecrate_a 16._o mar._n 1577._o by_o edmund_n grindall_n vide_fw-la 3_o john_n elmer_n vide_fw-la 10_o john_n jewel_n vide_fw-la 18_o 22_o ant_n rud_n consecrate_a 9_o jun._n 1594._o by_o john_n whitgift_n vide_fw-la 2_o john_n young_a vide_fw-la 21_o 23_o richard_n fletcher_n cons_n 14._o dec_n 1589._o by_o john_n whitgift_n vide_fw-la 2_o john_n elmer_n vide_fw-la 10_o john_n young_a vide_fw-la 21_o 24_o john_n bullingham_n cons_n 5._o sep_n 1581._o by_o edmund_n grindall_n vide_fw-la 3_o john_n elmer_n vide_fw-la 10_o john_n young_a vide_fw-la 21_o 25_o richard_n vaughan_n cons_n 25._o january_n 1595._o by_o john_n whitgift_n vide_fw-la 2_o richard_n fletcher_n vide_fw-la 23_o john_n young_a vide_fw-la 21_o 26_o anthony_n watson_n cons_n 15._o august_n 1596._o by_o john_n whitgift_n vide_fw-la 2_o john_n young_a vide_fw-la 21._o richard_n vaughan_n vide_fw-la 25_o 27_o thomas_n bilson_n conse_n 13._o june_n 1596._o by_o john_n whitgift_n vide_fw-la 2_o richard_n fletcher_n vide_fw-la 3_o 28_o william_n day_n consecrate_v 25._o january_n 1595._o by_o john_n whitgift_n vide_fw-la 2_o richard_n fletcher_n vide_fw-la 23_o john_n young_a vide_fw-la 21_o phil._n these_o be_v domestical_a testimony_n of_o your_o own_o neither_o do_v i_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v true_a orth._n the_o record_v allege_v be_v of_o such_o high_a credit_n and_o reputation_n that_o they_o can_v possible_o be_v infringe_v as_o for_o the_o main_a point_n whereupon_o all_o the_o rest_n depend_v that_o be_v the_o consecration_n of_o archbishop_n parker_n as_o it_o be_v solemn_o perform_v in_o a_o great_a assembly_n so_o it_o be_v publish_v in_o print_n in_o his_o own_o time_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o fresh_a memory_n and_o though_o some_o of_o his_o spiteful_a and_o bitter_a enemy_n do_v then_o scornful_o comment_n upon_o his_o life_n yet_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o fact_n they_o never_o call_v in_o question_n phil._n sure_o orthodox_n i_o can_v but_o marvel_v if_o your_o extract_n be_v true_a how_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v so_o common_o receive_v in_o the_o english_a college_n at_o rome_n and_o rheims_n orth._n true_o philodox_n that_o which_o a_o man_n wish_v he_o be_v willing_a to_o believe_v &_o the_o mind_n sophisticate_a with_o malice_n be_v ready_a upon_o every_o light_a occasion_n to_o imagine_v the_o worst_a yea_o and_o sometime_o to_o blaze_v that_o for_o certain_a which_o have_v neither_o show_n nor_o shadow_n of_o truth_n yet_o these_o vain_a surmise_n you_o receive_v for_o oracle_n and_o deliver_v one_o to_o another_o by_o the_o holy_a hand_n of_o tradition_n wherein_o you_o glory_v as_o in_o a_o unanswerable_a argument_n so_o do_v your_o fellow_n at_o framlingham_n so_o do_v hart_n in_o the_o conference_n with_o doctor_n rainolds_n but_o when_o he_o have_v hear_v his_o answer_n justify_v our_o bishop_n by_o authentical_a record_n myself_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v that_o whole_a point_n leave_v out_o of_o the_o conference_n say_v he_o will_v not_o press_v he_o with_o it_o and_o confess_v he_o think_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v have_v be_v show_v and_o that_o himself_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o hand_n otherwise_o now_o philodox_n as_o he_o be_v delude_v so_o be_v you_o but_o as_o he_o receive_v satisfaction_n so_o i_o hope_v will_v you_o the_o four_o book_n wherein_o be_v entreat_v of_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n chap._n i._n whence_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n receive_v their_o jurisdiction_n phil._n though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n have_v canonical_a consecration_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v perfect_a and_o complete_a bishop_n for_o whence_o have_v they_o their_o jurisdiction_n orth._n partly_o from_o christ_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o prince_n phil._n from_o the_o prince_n how_o can_v this_o be_v be_v episcopal_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o princely_a orthod._n between_o the_o regal_a and_o episcopal_a there_o be_v many_o difference_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o present_a purpose_n to_o observe_v these_o two_o first_o the_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n be_v only_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a but_o the_o regal_a be_v both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a second_o the_o king_n do_v govern_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n not_o ecclesiastical_o but_o regal_o that_o be_v with_o a_o sovereign_a authority_n outward_o coercitive_a with_o temporal_a punishment_n the_o bishop_n handle_v ecclesiastical_a matter_n in_o ecclesiastical_a manner_n for_o he_o be_v enable_v by_o himself_o and_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la ordinario_fw-la not_o only_o to_o minister_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o also_o to_o perform_v other_o holy_a and_o eminent_a action_n as_o for_o example_n to_o ordain_v minister_n and_o to_o inflict_v spiritual_a censure_n upon_o the_o offender_n namely_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o again_o to_o absolve_v and_o restore_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o sacred_a office_n 151._o our_o church_n ascribe_v not_o unto_o the_o person_n of_o the_o prince_n neither_o do_v our_o king_n or_o queen_n ever_o practice_v they_o for_o regal_a jurisdiction_n consist_v not_o in_o a_o ministerial_a power_n nor_o personal_a performance_n of_o such_o thing_n but_o in_o a_o outward_a supreme_a command_a authority_n as_o be_v 3._o before_o declare_v out_o of_o the_o admonition_n annex_v to_o the_o queen_n injunction_n a_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n wherefore_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o priestly_a office_n to_o 18._o burn_v incense_n or_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o yet_o they_o may_v command_v the_o priest_n even_o in_o these_o thing_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n as_o it_o be_v prove_v 2._o before_o by_o many_o example_n so_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o prince_n to_o minister_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o ordain_v or_o excommunicate_v yet_o be_v supreme_a governor_n over_o all_o person_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n he_o may_v make_v law_n and_o command_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o such_o person_n and_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o bless_a will_n of_o god_n 123._o justinian_n make_v a_o law_n that_o no_o bishop_n nor_o priest_n shall_v separate_v any_o man_n from_o the_o holy_a communion_n before_o the_o cause_n be_v declare_v for_o which_o the_o holy_a canon_n command_v he_o so_o to_o do_v enact_v therewithal_o that_o if_o any_o be_v otherwise_o excommunicate_v he_o shall_v be_v absolve_v by_o a_o great_a priest_n and_o restore_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n when_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o salonae_n have_v incur_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n pope_n gregory_n the_o great_a do_v release_v they_o 25._o secundum_fw-la iussiones_fw-la serenissimi_fw-la domini_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la i_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o most_o gracious_a lord_n the_o emperor_n which_o command_v authority_n as_o pope_n gregory_n do_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o prince_n so_o some_o of_o your_o own_o man_n ascribe_v it_o even_o to_o a_o abbot_n or_o a_o abbatesse_n 13._o tabiena_n &_o armilla_n scribunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n tabiena_n and_o armilla_n write_v after_o panormitane_n astensis_n and_o other_o that_o a_o abbatesse_n may_v command_v such_o priest_n as_o be_v subject_a unto_o she_o to_o excommunicate_v her_o rebellious_a &_o obstinate_a nun_n or_o absolve_v the_o same_o so_o that_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o obey_v she_o which_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n you_o give_v to_o a_o woman_n not_o only_a delegated_a but_o ordinary_a according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o canonist_n 3._o canonistae_fw-la volunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n the_o canonist_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n that_o the_o dignity_n of_o prelacy_n and_o excellency_n of_o office_n may_v give_v to_o ecclesiastical_a woman_n spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n which_o they_o may_v enjoy_v not_o only_o by_o right_a delegated_a and_o commit_v unto_o they_o but_o also_o by_o ordinary_a 7._o stephanus_n de_fw-fr aluin_n incline_v to_o the_o same_o opinion_n dicendum_fw-la
of_o exclude_v emperor_n perjury_n cruelty_n abominable_a lust_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o villainy_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n otho_n to_o henry_n 4._o when_o the_o race_n of_o charles_n fail_v the_o western_a empire_n be_v translate_v to_o otho_n the_o roman_n ashamed_a to_o see_v such_o a_o snake_n in_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n earnest_o 6._o entreat_v the_o emperor_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o church_n by_o remove_v the_o monster_n whereupon_o john_n the_o 12._o be_v depose_v and_o leo_n the_o 8_o make_v pope_n in_o his_o place_n phil._n leo_n be_v no_o pope_n but_o a_o schismatical_a antipope_n orthod._n ibid._n he_o be_v choose_v in_o a_o great_a roman_a council_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o all_o in_o the_o presence_n and_o with_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o a_o lawful_a pope_n and_o put_v into_o the_o catalogue_n of_o pope_n by_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o writer_n as_o 1065._o binius_fw-la confess_v and_o therefore_o you_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v so_o to_o call_v and_o account_v he_o now_o to_o proceed_v this_o pope_n synodo_n leo_n in_o a_o synod_n with_o the_o whole_a clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n decree_v that_o from_o hence_o forth_o no_o man_n of_o what_o dignity_n or_o religion_n soever_o shall_v have_v any_o power_n to_o elect_v either_o patricius_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o high_a see_v apostolic_a or_o to_o ordain_v any_o other_o bishop_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n phil._n this_o canon_n be_v counterfeit_v which_o may_v appear_v because_o leo_n be_v here_o say_v to_o propose_v unto_o himself_o the_o example_n of_o adrian_n who_o grant_v investiture_n to_o charles_n whereas_o the_o name_n of_o 15._o inuerstiture_n be_v not_o in_o use_n in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n orthod._n baronius_n from_o who_o you_o borrow_v this_o argument_n shall_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v cast_v the_o nativity_n of_o investiture_n that_o so_o we_o may_v have_v know_v under_o what_o constellation_n they_o have_v be_v bear_v be_v it_o enough_o for_o he_o to_o say_v they_o be_v after_o charles_n &_o not_o to_o prove_v it_o i_o need_v not_o here_o dispute_v whether_o they_o come_v from_o the_o lumbards_n or_o no_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v sufficient_a to_o overballance_v the_o bare_a conjecture_n of_o baronius_n phil._n it_o ibid._n be_v say_v in_o the_o canon_n that_o this_o grant_n be_v make_v to_o otho_n in_o the_o church_n of_o our_o saviour_n now_o what_o author_n make_v mention_n of_o any_o such_o council_n wherein_o any_o such_o grant_n be_v make_v to_o otho_n ort._n 6._o luitprandus_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o council_n at_o which_o he_o be_v present_a synod_n and_o gratian_n have_v record_v and_o enroll_v this_o very_a canon_n what_o will_v you_o more_o we_o cite_v the_o pope_n own_o canon_n out_o of_o the_o pope_n canon-law_n notorious_o know_v to_o all_o the_o canonist_n the_o pillar_n of_o popery_n acknowledge_v by_o 10._o genebrard_n a_o most_o partial_a parasite_n and_o relate_v by_o 1046._o sigonâ—us_n the_o pope_n own_o chronicler_n the_o noble_a man_n of_o rome_n say_v he_o to_o advance_v their_o own_o private_a power_n corrupt_v they_o to_o who_o the_o pope_n election_n belong_v &_o thereby_o fill_v the_o church_n almost_o 200_o year_n together_o with_o grievous_a sedition_n &_o scandalous_a evil_n and_o disorder_n these_o be_v the_o marquis_n albert_n &_o alberike_n his_o son_n a_o consul_n the_o earl_n of_o thusculum_fw-la and_o they_o who_o be_v of_o their_o kin_n or_o by_o their_o mean_n have_v grow_v to_o wealth_n who_o either_o bribe_v the_o people_n and_o clergy_n with_o money_n or_o spoil_v they_o of_o the_o ancient_a liberty_n of_o the_o election_n by_o whatsoever_o other_o mean_n prefer_v at_o their_o lust_n their_o kinsman_n or_o friend_n man_n common_o nothing_o like_o to_o the_o former_a pope_n in_o holiness_n and_o good_a order_n for_o the_o repress_v of_o who_o outrage_n pope_n leo_n the_o eight_o revive_v the_o law_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o adrian_n the_o first_o and_o repeal_v by_o the_o three_o that_o no_o pope_n elect_v shall_v undertake_v the_o popedom_n without_o the_o emperor_n consent_n which_o law_n be_v take_v away_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v put_v again_o in_o great_a danger_n through_o the_o private_a lust_n of_o the_o same_o faction_n thus_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o leo_n be_v a_o pope_n that_o pope_n leo_n revive_v this_o canon_n and_o likewise_o that_o this_o canon_n be_v profitable_a to_o repress_v sin_n and_o that_o the_o abrogation_n of_o it_o have_v bring_v the_o church_n into_o great_a danger_n but_o though_o this_o canon_n be_v so_o good_a make_v by_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o 6._o have_v swear_v before_o unto_o otho_n that_o they_o will_v never_o choose_v a_o pope_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o he_o and_o his_o son_n yet_o they_o go_v about_o present_o to_o pluck_v their_o neck_n out_o of_o the_o collar_n otho_n be_v no_o soon_o depart_v than_o they_o 13._o put_v out_o leo_n and_o restore_v john_n after_o who_o die_v within_o a_o few_o day_n they_o put_v in_o 8._o benedict_n who_o the_o emperor_n come_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n compel_v they_o to_o deliver_v up_o unto_o he_o and_o to_o admit_v of_o leo._n after_o the_o death_n of_o leo_n the_o regmonen_fw-mi roman_n send_v ambassador_n into_o saxony_n to_o the_o 2_o emperor_n to_o know_v his_o pleasure_n at_o who_o return_n john_n the_o thirteen_o be_v choose_v who_o after_o a_o while_n the_o roman_n banish_v when_o the_o emperor_n hear_v this_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n 14._o banish_v the_o consul_n hang_v the_o tribune_n and_o cause_v peter_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o broil_n to_o be_v strip_v and_o whip_v and_o carry_v through_o the_o street_n upon_o a_o horse_n with_o his_o face_n backward_o thus_o otho_n put_v a_o bit_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o keep_v the_o bridle_n in_o his_o hand_n while_o he_o live_v but_o after_o his_o decease_n the_o former_a faction_n prevail_v for_o boniface_n the_o seven_o who_o 7._o come_v in_o by_o villainy_n rob_v his_o church_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o violence_n recover_v it_o again_o by_o money_n get_v with_o sacrilege_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o roman_n of_o who_o 1._o baronius_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o most_o cruel_a murderer_n of_o two_o pope_n and_o have_v not_o one_o hair_n of_o a_o roman_a bishop_n deserve_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o most_o famous_a thief_n and_o ransaker_n of_o their_o country_n in_o which_o he_o go_v beyond_o sylla_n and_o catiline_n yet_o after_o this_o the_o emperor_n have_v again_o a_o hand_n in_o the_o election_n for_o â—_o otho_n the_o three_o advance_v his_o cousin_n gregory_n the_o five_o who_o crescentius_n a_o rich_a roman_a expel_v and_o put_v another_o in_o his_o place_n which_o when_o the_o emperor_n hear_v he_o come_v to_o rome_n with_o a_o great_a army_n he_o cause_v the_o antipope_n to_o be_v â—_o apprehend_v command_v his_o hand_n and_o ear_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o his_o eye_n to_o be_v pull_v out_o then_o he_o besiege_v crescentius_n and_o hang_v he_o up_o aloft_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o city_n thus_o gregory_n be_v restore_v unto_o his_o place_n phil._n proceed_v unto_o the_o next_o pope_n sylvester_n the_o second_o be_v not_o he_o 3_o also_o choose_v by_o the_o emperor_n you_o tell_v we_o of_o monster_n but_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v 2._o platina_n this_o be_v a_o monster_n of_o monster_n for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o nicromancer_n and_o for_o the_o popedom_n to_o have_v sell_v his_o soul_n to_o the_o devil_n such_o be_v the_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n orthod._n if_o he_o be_v a_o conjurer_n than_o i_o beseech_v you_o make_v a_o stand_v a_o while_n look_v back_o and_o take_v a_o view_n of_o your_o golden_a succession_n wherein_o be_v so_o many_o monster_n villain_n and_o rakehell_n but_o what_o if_o he_o be_v not_o 3._o baronius_n think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o slander_n arise_v from_o his_o sudden_a promotion_n and_o believe_v among_o the_o ignorant_a because_o he_o be_v a_o excellent_a astronomer_n 2._o onuphrius_n wonder_v that_o platina_n and_o some_o other_o be_v so_o negligent_a and_o credulous_a as_o not_o only_o to_o suffer_v without_o reproof_n such_o imputation_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o best_a and_o most_o learned_a man_n by_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n but_o also_o to_o follow_v their_o ignorance_n thus_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o conjurer_n he_o be_v become_v a_o most_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n but_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v if_o the_o emperor_n do_v choose_v he_o it_o be_v at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o people_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o syluâ—st_n
already_o perform_v by_o imperial_a authority_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n no_o man_n contradict_v they_o and_o the_o very_a last_o of_o these_o example_n be_v above_o 300._o year_n before_o the_o grant_n of_o adrian_n yea_o above_o 100_o year_n before_o vigilius_n now_o from_o the_o imperial_a city_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n chap._n x._o of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n in_o the_o 16._o council_n at_o 157._o toledo_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o if_o a_o bishop_n do_v not_o set_v his_o help_a hand_n to_o the_o extirpation_n of_o idolatry_n he_o shall_v be_v depose_v alio_fw-la ibidem_fw-la principali_fw-la electione_n constituto_fw-la another_o be_v appoint_v there_o by_o the_o prince_n election_n this_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n 693._o fourscore_o year_n before_o investiture_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n by_o pope_n adrian_n and_o before_o that_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o 12._o council_n of_o 104._o toledo_n as_o follow_v it_o have_v please_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n and_o galicia_n that_o save_v the_o privilege_n of_o every_o province_n it_o shall_v henceforth_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o bishop_n of_o toledo_n to_o set_v up_o such_o prelate_n in_o the_o see_v of_o their_o predecessor_n and_o to_o choose_v such_o successor_n for_o bishop_n depart_v as_o the_o princely_a power_n shall_v elect_a and_o find_v worthy_a by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o foresay_a bishop_n of_o toledo_n this_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n 681._o almost_o a_o 100_o year_n before_o pope_n adrian_n and_o yet_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v authority_n to_o elect_a before_o this_o council_n which_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o word_n of_o 60._o baronius_n we_o must_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o point_n that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o goth_n in_o spain_n do_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o nomination_n of_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v to_o be_v make_v which_o nomination_n of_o they_o make_v by_o the_o king_n be_v refer_v to_o a_o council_n that_o they_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o a_o bishopric_n these_o thing_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o monument_n of_o ancient_a writer_n now_o because_o much_o time_n pass_v before_o they_o can_v be_v dispatch_v by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o see_v be_v long_o vacant_a therefore_o the_o council_n make_v the_o decree_n thus_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o archbishop_n but_o the_o king_n authority_n be_v the_o same_o as_o before_o and_o have_v so_o be_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o goth_n phil._n indeed_o 12._o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o goth_n it_o be_v in_o the_o king_n and_o so_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o this_o present_a age_n by_o the_o indulgence_n of_o the_o pope_n orthod._n the_o ancient_a king_n of_o the_o goth_n be_v arrian_n and_o enemy_n to_o christ_n do_v they_o elect_v bishop_n by_o indulgence_n of_o pope_n phil._n they_o do_v it_o by_o tyranny_n will_v you_o take_v a_o pattern_n from_o arrian_n and_o tyrant_n orthod._n the_o arrian_n of_o spain_n be_v 706_o convert_v in_o the_o year_n 589._o and_o profess_v the_o faith_n in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o toledo_n yet_o the_o orthodox_n king_n continue_v their_o authority_n in_o election_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o they_o take_v a_o pattern_n from_o tyrant_n and_o arrian_n neither_o do_v the_o arrian_n king_n offend_v in_o that_o they_o elect_v bishop_n but_o in_o that_o they_o elect_a arrian_n bishop_n neither_o be_v a_o orthodox_n prince_n bind_v to_o relinquish_v his_o own_o right_a because_o it_o have_v be_v abuse_v by_o heretical_a prince_n for_o the_o right_n of_o prince_n be_v most_o ancient_a derive_v neither_o from_o pope_n nor_o arrian_n but_o from_o the_o pattern_n of_o 35._o solomon_n who_o choose_v sadok_n high_a priest_n above_o 1000_o year_n before_o either_o arrian_n or_o papist_n be_v bear_v hitherto_o of_o spain_n chap._n xi_o of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n in_o france_n the_o king_n have_v the_o choice_n of_o bishop_n almost_o 300._o year_n before_o the_o empire_n come_v to_o their_o hand_n for_o their_o first_o christian_a king_n clodoveus_fw-la convert_v in_o the_o year_n 499_o 31._o elect_v dinifius_n bishop_n of_o turone_n after_o he_o succeed_v childibertus_fw-la who_o make_v his_o brethren_n clodomer_n theodorick_n and_o clotharius_n partaker_n of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o which_o use_v the_o same_o authority_n for_o by_o the_o commandment_n 17_o of_o clodomer_n omasius_fw-la be_v make_v bishop_n of_o turone_n after_o dinifius_n by_o the_o 2._o commandment_n of_o theodorick_n quintianus_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o aruerne_n by_o the_o commandment_n 15._o of_o clotharius_n cato_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o turone_n which_o when_o he_o refuse_v and_o afterward_o will_v have_v have_v it_o the_o king_n repel_v he_o after_o the_o death_n of_o clotharius_n reign_v his_o son_n cheribert_n who_o 18_o make_v pascentius_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n but_o why_o shall_v i_o reckon_v up_o any_o more_o there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o example_n record_v by_o gregorius_n turonensis_n &_o collect_v from_o he_o by_o one_o of_o our_o learned_a 15._o bishop_n all_o which_o be_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o afterwards_o when_o the_o french_a king_n become_v roman_a emperor_n pope_n adrian_n decree_v and_o define_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v not_o only_a investiture_n but_o also_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v as_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o although_o lodowick_n the_o son_n of_o charles_n be_v say_v to_o have_v renounce_v the_o right_n of_o choose_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o as_o the_o 43._o court_n of_o paris_n affirm_v he_o always_o retain_v investiture_n neither_o have_v the_o king_n of_o france_n of_o ancient_a time_n authority_n in_o bishopric_n only_o but_o in_o benefice_n also_o si_fw-la 11._o ad_fw-la priscorum_fw-la institutorum_fw-la normam_fw-la say_v duarenus_n omne_fw-la exigere_fw-la velimus_fw-la nullum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o gallia_n beneficium_fw-la nullum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ministerium_fw-la quod_fw-la absque_fw-la regis_fw-la consensu_fw-la cviquam_fw-la deferri_fw-la possit_fw-la if_o we_o will_v examine_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o ancient_a constitution_n there_o be_v in_o france_n no_o benefice_n no_o ministry_n of_o any_o church_n which_o can_v be_v confer_v upon_o any_o man_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n notwithstanding_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o process_n of_o time_n that_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o provision_n reservation_n and_o expectative_a grace_n make_v lamentable_a desolation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o redress_v whereof_o when_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n have_v publish_v most_o worthy_a 72_o decree_n pope_n eugenius_n go_v about_o to_o disannul_v they_o wherefore_o 11._o charles_n the_o 7._o king_n of_o france_n at_o the_o supplication_n of_o the_o council_n and_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o own_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o synod_n undertake_v to_o protect_v they_o to_o which_o purpose_n he_o set_v out_o that_o noble_a constitution_n call_v the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n which_o be_v receive_v with_o such_o a_o applause_n of_o all_o good_a man_n that_o the_o like_a be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n this_o pragmatical_a sanction_n be_v fit_o call_v by_o a_o great_a supra_fw-la learned_a man_n the_o palladium_n of_o france_n for_o as_o the_o image_n of_o pallas_n be_v say_v to_o fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n among_o the_o trojan_n so_o this_o sanction_n seem_v to_o be_v send_v from_o heaven_n by_o divine_a providence_n among_o the_o frenchman_n and_o as_o apollo_n do_v prophesy_v that_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o palladium_n will_v be_v the_o destruction_n of_o troy_n so_o wise_a man_n presage_v that_o the_o take_v away_o of_o this_o sanction_n will_v portend_v great_a calamity_n to_o the_o church_n of_o france_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o pope_n will_v never_o be_v quiet_a till_o they_o have_v if_o not_o whole_o vanquish_v yet_o wonderful_o weaken_v it_o especial_o pius_n the_o 2._o who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n but_o now_o be_v pope_n he_o be_v become_v another_o man_n neither_o want_v there_o some_o which_o to_o please_v the_o pope_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o it_o who_o subtlety_n and_o sophism_n be_v answer_v by_o that_o famous_a canonist_n archbishop_n panormitan_n who_o be_v himself_o also_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil._n yea_o the_o court_n of_o 18._o paris_n offer_v a_o book_n to_o lodowick_n the_o eleven_o wherein_o they_o declare_v how_o by_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o sanction_n four_o mischief_n will_v follow_v the_o first_o a_o confusion_n of_o the_o
christian_a prince_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v 23_o nurse_v father_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o princely_a care_n to_o provide_v such_o nurse_n as_o shall_v feed_v it_o with_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o gospel_n three_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o pastor_n we_o find_v neither_o precept_n nor_o any_o such_o example_n as_o can_v be_v urge_v for_o a_o everlasting_a and_o unchangeable_a rule_n and_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v dispose_v of_o in_o diverse_a age_n in_o diverse_a manner_n according_a to_o diverse_a custom_n and_o positive_a law_n of_o prince_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o circumstance_n and_o occasion_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o the_o christian_a prince_n be_v not_o only_o a_o part_n but_o supreme_a governor_n under_o christ_n in_o which_o respect_n though_o he_o be_v not_o patron_n he_o have_v a_o transcendent_a and_o supereminent_a power_n so_o that_o the_o sovereign_a direction_n and_o moderation_n of_o the_o matter_n belong_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o king_n right_a even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o practice_n for_o after_o the_o death_n of_o any_o incumbent_n of_o any_o church_n with_o cure_n if_o the_o patron_n present_v not_o within_o six_o month_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n may_v bestow_v it_o to_o the_o end_n the_o cure_n shall_v not_o be_v destitute_a of_o a_o pastor_n if_o he_o neglect_v the_o time_n appoint_v the_o metropolitan_a of_o that_o diocese_n may_v advance_v one_o to_o that_o church_n &_o if_o he_o also_o shall_v leave_v the_o church_n destitute_a by_o the_o space_n limit_v unto_o he_o than_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n and_o not_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o provide_v a_o competent_a pastor_n for_o that_o church_n thus_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o though_o church_n have_v patron_n to_o provide_v pastor_n for_o they_o according_a to_o the_o king_n law_n and_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n to_o see_v it_o sufficient_o do_v yet_o in_o case_n of_o neglect_n the_o care_n of_o it_o be_v devolue_v to_o the_o king_n as_o be_v supreme_a governor_n even_o in_o these_o case_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n if_o you_o say_v that_o this_o be_v by_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o contrary_a be_v manifest_a because_o in_o the_o 25._o of_o edward_n the_o 3._o in_o the_o noble_a statute_n of_o provisour_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v say_v to_o usurp_v the_o seignory_n of_o such_o possession_n and_o benefice_n wherefore_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n concur_v with_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o prince_n receive_v with_o the_o applause_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n do_v sufficient_o proclaim_v the_o right_n of_o our_o prince_n in_o this_o behalf_n especial_o see_v as_o k_o william_n rufus_n true_o say_v 17._o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v all_o the_o liberty_n in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o the_o emperor_n challenge_v in_o the_o empire_n hitherto_o of_o the_o right_n of_o prince_n as_o they_o be_v prince_n now_o of_o their_o right_n as_o they_o be_v patron_n in_o patronage_n we_o may_v consider_v two_o thing_n the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n 3._o the_o cause_n original_o induce_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o approve_v they_o be_v three_o first_o because_o prince_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o soil_n out_o of_o their_o devotion_n and_o charitable_a bounty_n give_v some_o of_o their_o own_o ground_n for_o the_o situation_n of_o church_n and_o the_o habitation_n of_o minister_n resign_v their_o own_o right_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n and_o so_o dedicate_a it_o everlasting_o to_o the_o lord_n second_o because_o upon_o that_o ground_n they_o build_v church_n for_o holy_a meeting_n and_o dwell_v place_n for_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n three_o because_o they_o allow_v maintenance_n both_o for_o the_o church_n and_o the_o minister_n as_o be_v express_v in_o this_o verse_n mentis_fw-la patronum_fw-la faciunt_fw-la do_v edificatio_fw-la fundus_fw-la the_o effect_n of_o patronage_n be_v three_o ibid._n honos_fw-la onus_fw-la and_o utilitas_fw-la the_o first_o be_v honos_fw-la honour_n of_o nominate_v and_o present_v a_o fit_a clerk_n the_o honour_n of_o precedency_n in_o sit_v in_o his_o own_o church_n and_o in_o some_o place_n to_o great_a personage_n the_o honour_n of_o procession_n for_o example_n to_o the_o 204._o duke_n of_o venice_n in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n mark_v the_o second_o be_v onus_fw-la a_o burden_n for_o in_o be_v a_o patron_n he_o undertake_v the_o protection_n of_o that_o church_n the_o three_o be_v utilitas_fw-la profit_n for_o if_o he_o or_o his_o child_n fall_v into_o poverty_n they_o must_v be_v relieve_v out_o of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o same_o church_n a_o example_n whereof_o happen_v in_o a_o noble_a citizen_n of_o ibid._n perusia_n these_o prerogative_n of_o patron_n be_v all_o ancient_o approve_v both_o by_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n but_o to_o pass_v over_o the_o rest_n i_o will_v only_o single_a out_o the_o prerogative_n of_o present_v in_o the_o 9_o 1163._o council_n of_o toledo_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 655._o it_o be_v decree_v as_o follow_v as_o long_o as_o the_o founder_n of_o church_n remain_v alive_a they_o shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o have_v the_o chief_a care_n in_o those_o place_n and_o they_o shall_v offer_v fit_a rectour_n unto_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o same_o church_n and_o if_o the_o bishop_n while_o the_o founder_n live_v shall_v despise_v they_o and_o presume_v to_o ordain_v rectour_n in_o the_o same_o place_n let_v he_o know_v that_o his_o ordination_n shall_v be_v void_a and_o to_o his_o shame_n other_o shall_v be_v ordain_v who_o the_o founder_n shall_v choose_v and_o before_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 541._o justinian_n make_v this_o constitution_n that_o â—23_n if_o any_o man_n will_v build_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o he_o or_o his_o heir_n will_v have_v clerk_n to_o be_v promote_v therein_o if_o they_o allow_v maintenance_n for_o those_o clerk_n and_o name_v such_o as_o be_v worthy_a let_v those_o which_o be_v name_v be_v ordain_v now_o to_o apply_v this_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o all_o the_o bishopric_n in_o england_n be_v found_v by_o the_o king_n ancestor_n and_o therefore_o the_o aduouson_n of_o they_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n that_o 264._o our_o king_n have_v have_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v the_o custody_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o vacancy_n and_o the_o presentment_n and_o collation_n of_o those_o prelacy_n as_o lord_n and_o aduowe_v of_o all_o the_o land_n and_o possession_n that_o belong_v either_o to_o cathedral_n church_n or_o bishop_n upon_o all_o these_o premise_n this_o conclusion_n follow_v that_o this_o right_n we_o speak_v of_o belong_v to_o our_o prince_n as_o patron_n by_o civil_a canon_n and_o the_o common_a law_n of_o the_o land_n to_o these_o two_o former_a respect_n we_o may_v add_v a_o three_o draw_v from_o this_o consideration_n that_o our_o bishop_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n be_v spiritual_a lord_n and_o baron_n in_o parliament_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o hard_o if_o man_n of_o so_o great_a power_n and_o place_n shall_v be_v 151._o obtrude_v upon_o the_o prince_n without_o his_o consent_n hitherto_o of_o the_o lawful_a right_n of_o prince_n and_o as_o they_o have_v the_o collation_n of_o bishopric_n most_o lawful_o so_o they_o confer_v they_o most_o fit_o most_o free_o and_o most_o safe_o most_o fit_o because_o 4._o they_o have_v large_a scope_n to_o choose_v best_a mean_n to_o discern_v great_a power_n to_o procure_v and_o assist_v such_o as_o be_v most_o eminent_a for_o learning_n and_o virtue_n most_o free_o because_o they_o be_v far_o from_o suspicion_n of_o corruption_n than_o either_o people_n or_o prelate_n for_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o a_o reverend_a 350._o bishop_n howsoever_o ambitious_a head_n and_o covetous_a hand_n may_v link_v together_o under_o colour_n of_o commendation_n to_o deceive_v and_o abuse_v prince_n ear_n yet_o reason_n and_o duty_n bind_v i_o and_o all_o other_o to_o think_v and_o say_v that_o prince_n person_n be_v of_o all_o other_o far_a from_o take_v money_n for_o any_o such_o respect_n in_o mean_a person_n more_o just_o may_v corruption_n be_v fear_v then_o in_o prince_n who_o of_o all_o other_o have_v lest_o need_v and_o so_o lest_o cause_n to_o set_v church_n to_o sale_n their_o abundance_n their_o magnificence_n their_o
symonist_n these_o thing_n say_v aegidius_n hispanus_n the_o cardinal_n and_o other_o who_o conscience_n do_v touch_v they_o give_v council_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o shall_v wink_n and_o dissemble_v the_o matter_n lest_o some_o tumult_n shall_v be_v raise_v upon_o this_o occasion_n especial_o because_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o once_o there_o shall_v a_o departure_n come_v the_o same_o robert_n lie_v upon_o his_o deathbed_n sigh_v say_v thus_o 847._o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o gain_v soul_n therefore_o if_o any_o man_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o destroy_v soul_n be_v not_o he_o worthy_o call_v antichrist_n the_o lord_n in_o 6._o day_n make_v the_o whole_a world_n but_o he_o labour_v more_o than_o 30_o year_n to_o repair_v man_n be_v not_o therefore_o this_o destroyer_n of_o soul_n worthy_a to_o be_v judge_v a_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o a_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n blush_v not_o impudent_o to_o disannul_v the_o privilege_n of_o former_a pope_n his_o predecessor_n by_o this_o bar_n non_fw-fr obstante_fw-la which_o be_v not_o do_v without_o their_o prejudice_n and_o manifest_a injury_n for_o so_o he_o pull_v down_o that_o which_o so_o great_a and_o so_o many_o saint_n have_v build_v behold_v the_o contempt_n of_o saint_n therefore_o the_o contemner_n shall_v just_o be_v contemn_v according_a to_o that_o of_o isaiah_n woe_n to_o thou_o which_o despise_v shall_v thou_o not_o be_v despise_v who_o will_v observe_v his_o privilege_n the_o pope_n answer_v do_v thus_o defend_v his_o error_n a_o equal_a have_v no_o authority_n over_o a_o equal_a therefore_o a_o pope_n can_v bind_v i_o be_v a_o pope_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o although_o many_o other_o apostolic_a man_n have_v afflict_v the_o church_n yet_o he_o have_v compel_v it_o to_o be_v in_o bondage_n more_o grievous_o than_o other_o and_o have_v multiply_v inconvenience_n for_o the_o caursini_n be_v manifest_a usurer_n which_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o our_o doctor_n have_v drive_v out_o of_o france_n this_o pope_n have_v raise_v up_o and_o protect_v in_o england_n and_o if_o any_o speak_v against_o they_o he_o be_v tire_v out_o with_o loss_n and_o labour_n witness_v roger_n b._n of_o london_n the_o world_n know_v that_o usury_n be_v account_v detestable_a in_o both_o testament_n and_o be_v forbid_v of_o god_n but_o now_o the_o merchant_n of_o my_o l._n the_o pope_n do_v practice_v usury_n open_o at_o london_n they_o contrive_v diverse_a grievance_n against_o ecclesiastical_a and_o religious_a person_n force_v poor_a man_n to_o lie_v and_o to_o set_v their_o seal_n to_o lie_a write_n as_o for_o example_n i_o receive_v so_o many_o mark_n by_o year_n for_o a_o 100_o pound_n and_o be_o force_v to_o make_v a_o writing_n and_o sealè_fw-la it_z in_o which_o i_o confess_v myself_o to_o have_v receive_v a_o 100_o pound_n to_o be_v pay_v at_o the_o year_n end_n and_o if_o peradventure_o thou_o will_v pay_v the_o pope_n usurer_n the_o principal_a again_o within_o a_o month_n or_o few_o day_n he_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o unless_o thou_o will_v pay_v the_o whole_a hundred_o pound_n which_o condition_n be_v heavy_a than_o any_o which_o be_v require_v of_o the_o jew_n for_o whensoever_o thou_o shall_v bring_v a_o jew_n his_o principal_n he_o will_v take_v it_o kind_o with_o so_o much_o gain_v as_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o time_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o we_o have_v see_v one_o of_o the_o pope_n letter_n wherein_o this_o clause_n be_v insert_v that_o such_o as_o make_v their_o testament_n or_o carry_v the_o cross_n or_o yield_v aid_n to_o the_o holy-land_n shall_v receive_v so_o much_o pardon_n for_o their_o sin_n as_o they_o give_v money_n and_o we_o know_v our_o lord_n the_o pope_n write_v unto_o the_o abbot_n of_o s._n alban_n that_o he_o shall_v provide_v for_o a_o certain_a man_n call_v john_n the_o camezana_n in_o a_o competent_a benefice_n and_o short_o provision_n be_v make_v in_o a_o church_n worth_a forty_o mark_n by_o the_o year_n but_o he_o not_o content_v therewithal_o complain_v unto_o the_o pope_n who_o write_v to_o the_o same_o abbot_n to_o provide_v more_o bountiful_o for_o he_o and_o yet_o the_o pope_n reserve_v the_o donation_n of_o the_o former_a benefice_n unto_o himself_o and_o to_o pass_v over_o other_o thing_n the_o pope_n grant_v for_o secular_a favour_n that_o one_o may_v obtain_v a_o bishopric_n and_o not_o be_v a_o bishop_n but_o a_o everlasting_a elect_a which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o that_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o milk_n and_o the_o wool_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o yet_o not_o drive_v away_o the_o wolf_n matthew_n 848._o paris_n tell_v how_o this_o bishop_n robert_n grosthead_n hate_v all_o kind_n of_o enormity_n to_o wit_n all_o kind_n of_o covetousness_n all_o usury_n simony_n and_o rapine_n all_o kind_n of_o riot_n lust_n gluttony_n and_o pride_n which_o so_o reign_v in_o that_o court_n that_o this_o judgement_n be_v just_o give_v of_o it_o eius_fw-la avaritiae_fw-la totus_fw-la non_fw-la sufficit_fw-la orbis_fw-la eius_fw-la luxuriae_fw-la meretrix_n non_fw-la sufficit_fw-la omnis_fw-la and_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n he_o endeavour_v to_o ibidâ—m_fw-la prosecute_v how_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n hope_v that_o money_n will_v flow_v like_o the_o river_n jordane_n into_o their_o mouth_n gape_v wide_o that_o they_o may_v get_v unto_o themselves_o the_o good_n both_o of_o those_o that_o die_v intestate_a and_o also_o those_o that_o die_v testate_a &_o how_o that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o the_o more_o licentious_o they_o make_v the_o king_n their_o consort_n in_o the_o rapine_n neither_o shall_v the_o church_n say_v he_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o egyptian_a bondage_n but_o in_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o bloody_a sword_n but_o very_o these_o thing_n be_v light_a but_o short_o that_o be_v within_o three_o year_n there_o shall_v come_v more_o grievous_a in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o prophetical_a speech_n which_o he_o can_v scarce_o utter_v for_o sigh_n tear_n and_o groan_n burst_v out_o his_o tongue_n falter_v his_o breath_n fail_v and_o the_o organ_n of_o speech_n decay_v impose_v silence_n matthew_n paris_n conclude_v the_o year_n 1255._o say_v this_o 889._o year_n pass_v away_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o papal_a court_n if_o one_o do_v respect_n the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n most_o venomous_a for_o the_o devotion_n which_o prelate_n and_o people_n use_v to_o have_v towards_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o our_o father_n and_o pastor_n to_o wit_n our_o lord_n the_o pope_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n for_o although_o that_o court_n have_v many_o time_n draw_v blood_n of_o christ_n faithful_a people_n yet_o it_o never_o wound_v they_o all_o and_o every_o one_o so_o deadly_a as_o this_o year_n and_o the_o year_n follow_v anno_fw-la 1256._o rustandus_fw-la 891._o the_o pope_n nuntio_n the_o king_n proctor_n will_v have_v the_o bishop_n to_o set_v their_o hand_n to_o a_o bill_n and_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v no_o small_a sum_n of_o money_n of_o the_o italian_a merchant_n convert_v to_o the_o good_a of_o their_o church_n which_o all_o man_n know_v to_o be_v manifest_o false_a whereupon_o they_o affirm_v and_o not_o without_o reason_n that_o to_o die_v in_o this_o cause_n be_v a_o more_o manifest_a way_n of_o martyrdom_n than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o saint_n thomas_n the_o martyr_n the_o same_o 904._o year_n certain_a abbey_n in_o england_n be_v bind_v over_o for_o the_o payment_n of_o two_o thousand_o ounce_n of_o gold_n to_o the_o pape_n merchant_n anno_fw-la 1259_o sewalus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o york_n lie_v upon_o his_o death_n bed_n lift_v his_o hand_n and_o countenance_n to_o heaven_n with_o tear_n say_v thus_o lord_n 939._o jesus_n christ_n of_o judge_n most_o just_a thy_o infallible_a judgement_n know_v how_o manifould_o the_o pope_n who_o thou_o have_v suffer_v to_o be_v set_v over_o thy_o church_n to_o govern_v it_o have_v weary_v my_o innocency_n for_o this_o cause_n as_o god_n know_v and_o the_o world_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o i_o will_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o government_n of_o church_n which_o thou_o have_v commit_v to_o i_o though_o unworthy_a such_o as_o be_v altogether_o unmeete_a &_o unknown_a notwithstanding_o lest_o the_o pope_n sentence_n although_o in_o itself_o unjust_a shall_v be_v make_v just_a by_o my_o contempt_n i_o be_v entangle_v with_o such_o band_n that_o be_v papal_a censure_n do_v humble_o desire_v to_o be_v absolve_v but_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n himself_o before_o the_o high_a and_o incorruptible_a judge_n and_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v be_v my_o witness_n how_o unjust_o he_o have_v assault_v i_o and_o how_o oft_o he_o do_v scandalize_v and_o provoke_v i_o thus_o in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o write_v unto_o the_o pope_n provoke_v by_o
it_o be_v grant_v to_o our_o priest_n not_o to_o purge_v the_o leprosy_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o spot_n of_o the_o soul_n i_o do_v not_o say_v to_o examine_v they_o be_v purge_v but_o altogether_o to_o purge_v they_o in_o this_o place_n to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n saint_n chrysostome_n do_v so_o plain_o condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o nothing_o at_o all_o can_v be_v answer_v for_o they_o orthod._n do_v the_o priest_n altogether_o purge_v the_o spot_n of_o the_o soul_n then_o it_o seem_v when_o the_o penitent_a be_v present_v before_o the_o priest_n his_o soul_n be_v spot_v but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o priest_n absolution_n the_o spot_n be_v present_o wash_v away_o but_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o who_o do_v the_o priest_n forgive_v and_o absolve_v he_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v absolve_v or_o he_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o absolve_v if_o the_o priest_n absolve_v he_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v absolve_v than_o he_o do_v not_o altogether_o purge_v the_o spot_n of_o the_o soul_n no_o nor_o proper_o purge_v they_o at_o all_o but_o only_o declare_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v purge_v they_o if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n absolve_v he_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o absolve_v than_o he_o shall_v be_v forgive_v who_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o forgive_v which_o be_v most_o absurd_a again_o do_v the_o priest_n before_o he_o pronounce_v absolution_n see_v any_o token_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n if_o he_o see_v none_o then_o how_o dare_v he_o pronounce_v absolution_n and_o if_o he_o see_v any_o then_o the_o party_n be_v already_o purge_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o absolution_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v only_a declaratorie_n therefore_o the_o speech_n of_o chrysostome_n can_v be_v take_v proper_o but_o his_o meaning_n must_v be_v this_o that_o the_o priest_n see_v he_o bring_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o consequent_o purge_v certify_v his_o conscience_n that_o he_o be_v altogether_o purge_v and_o his_o sin_n wash_v away_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n phil._n aâ—â—liamus_fw-la gregorie_n percâ—lsâ—s_n nazianzen_n say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n have_v subject_v 7_o temporal_a governor_n to_o his_o authority_n and_o throne_n and_o that_o his_o power_n be_v more_o ample_a and_o perfect_a than_o they_o orthod._n the_o prince_n as_o supreme_a governor_n may_v by_o his_o royal_a authority_n establish_v true_a religion_n command_v both_o priest_n and_o people_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o punish_v those_o which_o do_v otherwise_o by_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n and_o the_o exercise_v of_o spiritual_a censure_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o as_o the_o prelate_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o sword_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prince_n so_o a_o virtuous_a prince_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prelate_n but_o do_v this_o prove_v that_o the_o priest_n forgive_v sin_n proper_o phil._n ambr._n saint_n ambrose_n prove_v 2._o that_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o priest_n power_n to_o forgive_v 8_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o true_a power_n and_o not_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o preach_v both_o because_o the_o novatian_n do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o man_n but_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o priest_n may_v forgive_v sin_n by_o authority_n and_o also_o because_o saint_n 7._o ambrose_n say_v that_o christ_n have_v communicate_v to_o the_o priest_n that_o power_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v orthod._n the_o novatian_n do_v think_v that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o bind_v but_o not_o to_o loose_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o s._n ambrose_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o s._n 52._o cyprian_n be_v request_v by_o antonianus_n to_o unfold_v the_o heresy_n of_o novatian_n show_v that_o he_o deny_v that_o such_o as_o be_v fall_v shall_v be_v admit_v any_o more_o into_o the_o church_n 107._o baronius_n say_v that_o he_o grow_v to_o such_o rashness_n as_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n therefore_o as_o they_o deny_v that_o priest_n may_v forgive_v sin_n by_o authority_n so_o they_o deny_v that_o they_o may_v forgive_v sin_n by_o way_n of_o declaration_n for_o they_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o church_n wherefore_o saint_n ambrose_n in_o confute_v the_o novatian_n have_v no_o more_o confute_v our_o opinion_n than_o he_o have_v confute_v you_o phil._n hieron_n saint_n jerom_n speak_v of_o priest_n say_v heliodorum_n clave_n regni_fw-la caelorum_fw-la habentes_fw-la 9_o quodam_fw-la modo_fw-la ante_fw-la diem_fw-la iudicij_fw-la iudicant_fw-la i._o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o judge_v after_o a_o sort_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n s._n 9_o austin_n expound_v these_o word_n i_o see_v seat_n and_o they_o that_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v they_o say_v thus_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o the_o seat_n of_o prelate_n and_o prelate_n themselves_o by_o who_o the_o church_n be_v now_o govern_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v neither_o can_v we_o better_o apply_v it_o to_o any_o judgement_n give_v then_o to_o that_o of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v whatsoever_o you_o bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v what_o be_v it_o to_o i_o to_o judge_v of_o they_o that_o be_v without_o do_v not_o you_o judge_v of_o they_o that_o be_v within_o orthod._n according_a to_o saint_n jerom_n the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n do_v bind_v or_o loose_v as_o the_o levitical_a priest_n do_v make_v the_o leper_n clean_a and_o unclean_a which_o in_o his_o judgement_n be_v not_o proper_o but_o because_o they_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o leprous_a and_o not_o leprous_a and_o shall_v discern_v who_o be_v clean_a and_o unclean_a this_o be_v that_o which_o saint_n jerom_o mean_v when_o he_o say_v they_o judge_v after_o a_o sort_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o kind_n of_o judgement_n we_o acknowledge_v phil._n in_o judgement_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n causae_fw-la cognitio_fw-la &_o sententiae_fw-la dictio_fw-la the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o sentence_n have_v you_o these_o two_o orthod._n we_o have_v for_o first_o the_o party_n make_v a_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o repentance_n unto_o the_o minister_n here_o be_v causae_fw-la cognitio_fw-la and_o then_o the_o minister_n by_o the_o authority_n which_o christ_n have_v commit_v unto_o he_o pronounce_v forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n here_o be_v sententiae_fw-la dictio_fw-la this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o if_o by_o causae_fw-la cognitio_fw-la you_o mean_v a_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n as_o a_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o by_o sententiae_fw-la dictio_fw-la understand_v such_o a_o sentence_n as_o impose_v work_n of_o penance_n satisfactory_a to_o god_n when_o you_o can_v prove_v they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n we_o will_v embrace_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o know_v they_o not_o hitherto_o of_o saint_n jerom._n the_o same_o answer_n also_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o place_n of_o saint_n austin_n if_o he_o mean_v the_o same_o judgement_n phil._n pope_n innocent_a innocent_a the_o first_o say_v 7._o de_fw-fr pondere_fw-la aestimando_fw-la delictorum_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la 10_o est_fw-la iudicare_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1._o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o judge_v what_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v heavy_a orthod._n he_o must_v discern_v the_o deepness_n of_o the_o wound_n before_o he_o can_v apply_v the_o medicine_n but_o how_o do_v this_o prove_v the_o point_n in_o question_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o priest_n forgive_v sin_n proper_o phil._n saint_n gregory_n gregory_n say_v euangelia_fw-la principatum_fw-la superni_fw-la iudicij_fw-la sortiuntur_fw-la ut_fw-la vice_fw-la 11_o dei_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la peccata_fw-la retineant_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la relaxent_fw-la i._o the_o disciple_n obtain_v a_o principality_n of_o judgement_n from_o above_o that_o they_o may_v in_o god_n stead_n retain_v the_o sin_n of_o some_o and_o release_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o orthod._n they_o be_v judge_n to_o discern_v sin_n that_o so_o they_o may_v apply_v the_o medicine_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o offender_n yea_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o church_n may_v enjoin_v a_o outward_a penance_n for_o the_o further_o mortify_v of_o sin_n testify_v their_o inward_a remorse_n and_o for_o the_o more_o ample_a satisfaction_n both_o of_o
you_o compass_n sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v one_o proselyte_n and_o when_o he_o be_v become_v one_o you_o make_v he_o two_o fold_n more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o you_o yourselves_o be_v but_o when_o he_o be_v reconcile_v what_o be_v then_o to_o be_v do_v phil._n though_o now_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_a when_o the_o devil_n be_v conjure_v out_o of_o he_o yet_o before_o he_o can_v be_v priest_n he_o must_v be_v cast_v whole_o in_o a_o new_a mould_n for_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o we_o account_v your_o minister_n but_o mere_o lay_v man_n without_o order_n orthod._n the_o more_o to_o blame_v you_o and_o therein_o you_o degenerate_a from_o your_o forefather_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o article_n send_v by_o queen_n mary_n to_o bishop_n bonner_n one_o whereof_o be_v this_o 1295._o item_n touch_v such_o person_n as_o be_v heretofore_o promote_v to_o any_o order_n after_o the_o new_a sort_n and_o fashion_n of_o order_n consider_v they_o be_v not_o order_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n find_v otherwise_o sufficiency_n and_o ability_n in_o these_o man_n may_v supply_v that_o thing_n which_o want_v in_o they_o before_o and_o then_o according_a to_o his_o discretion_n admit_v they_o to_o minister_v here_o you_o see_v that_o they_o do_v not_o ordain_v they_o a_o new_a but_o only_o supply_v that_o which_o they_o think_v to_o be_v want_v and_o therefore_o they_o mislike_v not_o our_o order_n in_o whole_a but_o in_o part_n phil._n yes_o they_o whole_o mislike_v they_o as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o the_o word_n consider_v they_o be_v not_o order_v in_o very_a deed_n if_o they_o be_v not_o order_v in_o very_a deed_n then_o howsoever_o they_o pretend_v order_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o order_n at_o all_o but_o be_v mere_o lay_v man_n and_o so_o be_v you_o for_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o new_a sort_n and_o fashion_n of_o order_n be_v according_a to_o the_o book_n establish_v by_o king_n edward_n which_o be_v use_v in_o england_n to_o this_o very_a day_n ortho_n do_v not_o a_o bishop_n ordain_v when_o he_o impose_v hand_n and_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v etc._n etc._n phil._n respondeo_fw-la i_o answer_v that_o priest_n be_v ordain_v when_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o take_v thou_o power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n but_o they_o be_v also_o ordain_v afterward_o when_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o by_o the_o former_a word_n they_o be_v ordain_v to_o the_o function_n of_o sacrifice_v by_o the_o latter_a to_o the_o function_n of_o absolve_a by_o both_o joint_o to_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a order_n of_o priesthood_n orthod._n but_o these_o word_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v use_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n and_o be_v to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o make_v of_o minister_n and_o therefore_o those_o that_o be_v promote_v to_o order_n after_o the_o new_a sort_n and_o fashion_n as_o you_o call_v it_o be_v order_v in_o very_a deed_n neither_o do_v the_o penner_n of_o the_o article_n mean_v otherwise_o phil._n be_v not_o their_o word_n plain_a that_o they_o be_v not_o order_v in_o very_a deed_n orthod._n they_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v not_o order_v full_o and_o perfect_o &_o therefore_o advise_v the_o bishop_n to_o supply_v that_o which_o want_v which_o they_o can_v not_o say_v with_o reason_n if_o they_o have_v think_v they_o to_o be_v mere_o lie_v man_n therefore_o they_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v priest_n in_o part_n and_o yet_o part_v of_o the_o office_n to_o be_v want_v which_o need_v supply_v that_o which_o they_o have_v be_v the_o power_n receive_v by_o these_o word_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o which_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v want_v be_v the_o power_n of_o sacrifice_v therefore_o their_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o reiterate_v that_o which_o they_o have_v but_o to_o supply_v that_o which_o be_v want_v in_o their_o conceit_n even_o as_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n cause_v such_o as_o come_v from_o popery_n to_o we_o to_o renounce_v the_o power_n of_o sacrifice_v which_o we_o hold_v sacrilegious_a but_o do_v not_o reiterate_v those_o evangelicall_a word_n wherein_o we_o agree_v and_o this_o you_o must_v needs_o grant_v unless_o you_o will_v allow_v of_o reordination_n phil._n reordination_n god_n forbid_v no_o sir_n we_o will_v never_o allow_v of_o that_o for_o order_n imprint_v a_o character_n and_o therefore_o can_v never_o be_v reiterated_a orthod._n but_o you_o grant_v before_o that_o a_o priest_n be_v ordain_v when_o the_o bishop_n say_v unto_o he_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o power_n of_o remit_v sin_n give_v in_o these_o word_n be_v reiterated_a either_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n or_o among_o you_o at_o this_o day_n in_o ordain_v your_o proselyte_n than_o you_o can_v possible_o defend_v your_o church_n from_o reordination_n if_o you_o abhor_v re-ordination_a than_o you_o must_v confess_v that_o when_o any_o minister_n revolt_v from_o we_o to_o you_o yet_o in_o make_v he_o priest_n you_o must_v not_o repeat_v those_o word_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o prove_v invincible_o that_o unless_o you_o will_v be_v contrary_a unto_o yourselves_o you_o can_v esteem_v we_o to_o be_v mere_o lie_v man_n or_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o advance_v your_o own_o order_n and_o make_v a_o nullity_n in_o we_o and_o order_v our_o fugitive_n minister_n according_o than_o you_o must_v run_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n upon_o the_o rock_n of_o reordination_n by_o repeat_v the_o word_n wherein_o we_o agree_v phil._n though_o we_o agree_v in_o the_o word_n yet_o we_o differ_v in_o the_o sense_n orthod._n that_o be_v no_o bar_n to_o reordination_n for_o if_o a_o child_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o true_a form_n of_o word_n &_o a_o heretic_n shall_v baptise_v the_o same_o child_n in_o the_o same_o word_n though_o in_o another_o sense_n yet_o all_o good_a christian_n will_v judge_v it_o to_o be_v rebaptisation_n and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o reordination_n therefore_o thus_o i_o reason_n when_o you_o metamorphize_v a_o english_a minister_n into_o a_o popish_a priest_n either_o you_o repeat_v the_o word_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o you_o do_v not_o if_o you_o do_v repeat_v they_o than_o i_o have_v make_v it_o manifest_v that_o you_o use_v reordination_n if_o you_o do_v not_o than_o you_o justify_v not_o only_o our_o practice_n but_o also_o our_o order_n for_o you_o hold_v these_o word_n necessary_a in_o ordination_n to_o the_o confer_v of_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a function_n of_o priesthood_n and_o therefore_o in_o not_o repeat_v they_o you_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v that_o function_n before_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n &_o consequent_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v not_o lay_v man_n so_o your_o own_o practice_n do_v either_o condemn_v yourselves_o or_o justify_v we_o but_o our_o practice_n condemn_v altogether_o the_o first_o part_n of_o your_o priesthood_n that_o be_v your_o carnal_a sacrifice_v as_o simple_o abominable_a and_o the_o latter_a part_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v pollute_v with_o your_o popish_a construction_n phil._n if_o the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o priesthood_n be_v simple_o abominable_a and_o the_o latter_a as_o it_o be_v use_v by_o we_o be_v pollute_v than_o cranmer_n ridley_n parker_n grindall_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o colonel_n have_v no_o other_o priesthood_n but_o that_o which_o be_v partly_o abominable_a and_o partly_o pollute_v ortho_n when_o god_n open_v their_o eye_n they_o do_v utter_o renounce_v your_o carnal_a sacrifice_v as_o derogate_a from_o the_o all-sufficient_a sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o other_o part_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n which_o they_o receive_v corrupt_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o practise_v pure_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n renounce_v the_o pope_n and_o all_o popish_a pollution_n phil._n but_o when_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o validity_n of_o order_n we_o must_v not_o so_o much_o respect_v the_o practice_n as_o the_o power_n receive_v in_o ordination_n how_o cranmer_n parker_n and_o such_o like_v receive_v both_o part_n of_o their_o priesthood_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o as_o the_o church_n give_v they_o so_o they_o receive_v they_o in_o that_o very_a sense_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v at_o this_o day_n wherefore_o see_n you_o condemn_v both_o part_n as_o we_o use_v they_o for_o nettle_n i_o can_v but_o marvel_v how_o you_o can_v be_v rose_n orthod._n let_v i_o ask_v you_o a_o question_n if_o one_o baptise_v a_o convert_v in_o the_o element_n of_o water_n according_a to_o the_o true_a form_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o so_o that_o both_o the_o baptizer_n and_o the_o baptize_v have_v
some_o pernicious_a error_n as_o for_o example_n if_o they_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v this_o hinder_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o baptism_n phil._n no_o for_o you_o must_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a priest_n and_o a_o invisible_a it_o be_v require_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o baptism_n that_o the_o visible_a priest_n apply_v water_n to_o the_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o he_o fail_v in_o any_o of_o these_o point_n the_o baptism_n be_v frustrate_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o 19_o nice_a that_o the_o paulianist_n shall_v be_v rebaptise_v where_o they_o take_v the_o word_n rebaptise_v improper_o mean_v that_o the_o former_a be_v not_o perform_v in_o the_o true_a word_n and_o therefore_o be_v in_o deed_n no_o baptism_n but_o if_o it_o be_v due_o perform_v in_o water_n with_o such_o word_n as_o christ_n have_v appoint_v their_o private_a opinion_n and_o misconstruction_n can_v hinder_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o baptism_n satis_fw-la ostendimus_fw-la say_v 15._o s._n austin_n ad_fw-la baptismum_fw-la qui_fw-la verbis_fw-la euangelicis_fw-la consecratur_fw-la non_fw-la pertinere_fw-la cviusquam_fw-la vel_fw-la dantis_fw-la vel_fw-la accipientis_fw-la errorem_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la patre_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la filio_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la aliter_fw-la sentiat_fw-la quam_fw-la coelesiis_fw-la doctrina_fw-la insinuat_fw-la i._o we_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o to_o the_o baptism_n which_o be_v consecrate_v with_o evangelicall_a word_n pertain_v not_o the_o error_n of_o any_o man_n either_o of_o the_o giver_n or_o of_o the_o receiver_n whether_o he_o think_v otherwise_o than_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n teach_v of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o the_o son_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o whosoever_o be_v the_o minister_n christ_n the_o invisible_a priest_n be_v the_o principal_a baptizer_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o right_a element_n and_o form_n of_o word_n be_v use_v we_o regard_v not_o the_o erroneous_a sense_n of_o the_o servant_n but_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o master_n orthod._n so_o i_o say_v to_o you_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a bishop_n and_o a_o invisible_a if_o the_o visible_a shall_v impose_v hand_n upon_o a_o capable_a person_n use_v those_o evangelicall_a word_n which_o christ_n have_v sanctify_v his_o own_o private_a opinion_n can_v hinder_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o ordination_n for_o so_o that_o right_a and_o sufficient_a word_n be_v use_v we_o will_v not_o respect_v the_o erroneous_a construction_n of_o the_o servant_n but_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o master_n therefore_o though_o cranmer_n and_o parker_n be_v ordain_v in_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o both_o the_o ordainer_n give_v the_o power_n and_o the_o ordain_v receive_v it_o in_o the_o erroneous_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o neither_o the_o error_n of_o the_o ordainer_n nor_o of_o the_o ordain_v pertain_v to_o the_o ordination_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a baptizer_n so_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a ordainer_n for_o 12._o he_o give_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o saint_n wherefore_o when_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o take_v away_o the_o scale_n of_o ignorance_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o bless_a instrument_n which_o he_o use_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n not_o to_o follow_v the_o erroneous_a sense_n of_o the_o visible_a bishop_n but_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o invisible_a bishop_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o holy_a and_o admirable_a word_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v accomplish_v which_o be_v promise_v by_o the_o key_n which_o key_n the_o 1._o father_n call_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o pope_n 62._o adrian_n the_o key_n of_o ministry_n so_o whosoever_o be_v ordain_v by_o these_o word_n receive_v the_o key_n and_o may_v open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n wherefore_o see_v these_o word_n be_v retain_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o priest_n even_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o popery_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v power_n by_o these_o word_n right_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n to_o minister_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o that_o which_o in_o itself_o be_v lawful_a to_o they_o be_v make_v unlawful_a by_o add_v the_o abomination_n of_o sacrifice_v and_o by_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o their_o popish_a shrift_n thus_o though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v her_o priest_n authority_n to_o preach_v the_o truth_n yet_o she_o do_v not_o reveal_v the_o truth_n unto_o they_o but_o plunge_v they_o in_o ignorance_n and_o error_n therefore_o whereas_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o themselves_o a_o rose_n by_o corruption_n of_o time_n be_v overgrow_v with_o nettle_n those_o heroical_a spirit_n which_o reform_a religion_n do_v weed_n away_o the_o roman_a nettle_n and_o so_o there_o remain_v only_o the_o sweet_a rose_n of_o jesus_n christ._n thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o that_o which_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n unlawful_o as_o be_v pollute_v with_o wicked_a humane_a invention_n be_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n purge_v and_o restore_v to_o the_o orient_a colour_n and_o native_a purity_n to_o conclude_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o ministerial_a power_n be_v receive_v pure_o and_o deliver_v pure_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o popery_n it_o be_v receive_v pure_o and_o deliver_v corrupt_o during_o the_o sway_n of_o popery_n it_o be_v receive_v corrupt_o and_o deliver_v corrupt_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n it_o be_v receive_v corrupt_o and_o deliver_v pure_o now_o in_o the_o sun_n shine_v of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v receive_v pure_o and_o deliver_v pure_o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o although_o we_o receive_v our_o order_n from_o such_o as_o be_v popish_a priest_n yet_o our_o calling_n be_v lawful_a which_o be_v to_o be_v declare_v now_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o mercy_n so_o bless_v his_o own_o ordinance_n that_o we_o may_v use_v this_o holy_a function_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o win_n of_o many_o thousand_o soul_n amen_n laus_fw-la deo_fw-la ¶_o a_o appendix_n when_o this_o work_n have_v almost_o pass_v the_o press_n there_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n certain_a scandalous_a book_n make_v by_o our_o popish_a adversary_n reproach_v the_o consecration_n of_o some_o bishop_n of_o bless_a memory_n who_o in_o their_o life_n time_n pour_v out_o such_o precious_a ointment_n as_o still_o fill_v the_o church_n with_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o odour_n among_o which_o jewel_n bishop_n jewel_n be_v first_o produce_v who_o like_o another_o shammah_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o field_n and_o 12._o defend_v it_o and_o slay_v the_o philistines_n so_o the_o lord_n give_v great_a victory_n in_o regard_n whereof_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o malice_n and_o envy_n and_o not_o be_v able_a with_o dint_n of_o argument_n to_o encounter_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n soldier_n those_o worthy_n of_o david_n which_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n have_v seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o disgrace_v their_o call_v disgorge_v their_o poison_n against_o they_o without_o any_o respect_n of_o conscience_n or_o truth_n in_o these_o opprobrious_a and_o scurrilous_a word_n 135._o of_o m._n jewel_n be_v bishop_n we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o certainty_n yea_o we_o have_v no_o certainty_n at_o all_o for_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o make_v he_o who_o give_v he_o his_o jurisdiction_n who_o impose_v hand_n upon_o he_o what_o order_n have_v they_o what_o bishop_n be_v they_o 136._o true_a it_o be_v that_o both_o he_o sands_z scory_n horn_n grindall_n and_o other_o if_o i_o 4_o mistake_v not_o their_o name_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n meet_v at_o the_o horsehead_n in_o cheap_a side_n a_o fit_a sign_n for_o such_o a_o sacrament_n and_o be_v disappoint_v of_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n of_o landaffe_n who_o shall_v there_o have_v be_v to_o consecrate_v they_o they_o use_v the_o like_a art_n that_o the_o moor_n lollard_n once_o do_v in_o another_o matter_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o eat_v flesh_n on_o good-friday_n and_o yet_o fear_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n in_o such_o case_n appoint_v take_v a_o pig_n and_o dive_v he_o under_o the_o water_n say_v down_o pig_n and_o up_o pike_n and_o then_o after_o constant_o avouch_v that_o they_o have_v eat_v no_o flesh_n but_o fish_n so_o i_o say_v these_o grave_a prelate_n assemble_v as_o afore_o say_v see_v the_o bishop_n who_o they_o expect_v
come_v not_o to_o consecrate_v they_o they_o deal_v with_o scory_n of_o hereford_n to_o do_v it_o who_o when_o they_o be_v all_o on_o their_o knee_n cause_v he_o who_o kneel_v down_o john_n jewel_n to_o rise_v up_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n and_o he_o that_o be_v robert_n horn_n before_o to_o rise_v up_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o so_o forth_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o horsehead_n order_v be_v after_o confirm_v synodical_o by_o parliament_n wherein_o they_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o true_a bishop_n and_o it_o be_v further_o enact_v that_o none_o shall_v make_v any_o doubt_n or_o call_v in_o question_n that_o ordination_n 137._o this_o be_v the_o first_o order_n of_o master_n jewel_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o i_o have_v be_v inform_v by_o one_o that_o hear_v it_o from_o master_n neale_n reader_n of_o the_o hebrew_n lecture_n in_o oxford_n who_o be_v there_o present_a and_o a_o eye_n witness_n of_o what_o be_v do_v and_o pass_v etc._n etc._n now_o the_o place_n of_o sacrobosco_n which_o he_o cit_v in_o the_o margin_n be_v this_o 4._o principio_fw-la regni_fw-la elizabeth_n aecreandi_fw-la erant_fw-la episcopi_fw-la sectarij_fw-la candidate_n convenerunt_fw-la londini_fw-la in_o quodam_fw-la hospitio_fw-la plateae_fw-la anglicè_fw-la dictae_fw-la heapside_o ad_fw-la insigne_fw-la capitis_fw-la manni_n &_o una_fw-la ordines_fw-la collaturus_fw-la lâ—ndavensis_n episcopus_fw-la homo_fw-la senex_fw-la &_o simplex_fw-la quod_fw-la ut_fw-la intellexit_fw-la bonâ—rus_fw-la tunc_fw-la decanus_fw-la episcoporun_n in_o anglia_fw-it misit_fw-la è_fw-la turri_fw-la londinensi_fw-la ubi_fw-la religionis_fw-la causa_fw-la detinebatur_fw-la capellanum_fw-la suum_fw-la qui_fw-la landavensi_fw-la proposita_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la paena_fw-la prohiberet_fw-la novos_fw-la candidatos_fw-la ordinare_fw-la ea_fw-la autem_fw-la denuntiatione_fw-la territus_fw-la landavensis_n pâ—dâ—m_fw-la retulit_fw-la multiplicique_fw-la tergiversatione_fw-la usus_fw-la sacrilâ—gam_fw-la vitavit_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la hîc_fw-la furere_fw-la candidati_fw-la landavensem_fw-la contemnere_fw-la nova_fw-la quaerere_fw-la consilia_fw-la quid_fw-la plura_fw-la scoreus_fw-la monachus_n post_n herefordensis_n pseudo-episcopus_a caeteris_fw-la excaeteris_fw-la quidam_fw-la scoreo_fw-la manus_fw-la imponunt_fw-la fiuntque_fw-la sine_fw-la patre_fw-la filii_fw-la &_o pater_fw-la a_o filijs_fw-la procreatur_fw-la res_fw-la saeculis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la inaudita_fw-la quod_fw-la d._n thomas_n neale_n hebraicus_n oxoniae_n lector_n qui_fw-la interfuit_fw-la antiquis_fw-la confessoribus_fw-la illi_fw-la mihi_fw-la narrarunt_fw-la &_o fidem_fw-la astruit_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o comitijs_fw-la postea_fw-la sancitum_fw-la fuit_fw-la ut_fw-la pro_fw-la legitimis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la haberentur_fw-la parlamentarij_fw-la isti_fw-la these_o imputation_n i_o find_v first_o in_o general_n cunning_o cast_v forth_o by_o kellison_n who_o say_v 31._o he_o hear_v credible_o report_v that_o some_o of_o our_o new_a superintendent_o be_v make_v bishop_n at_o the_o nagges-head_n in_o cheap_a whereupon_o because_o i_o will_v deal_v candidè_fw-la with_o my_o adversary_n and_o propose_v his_o objection_n with_o most_o probability_n i_o bring_v it_o against_o the_o first_o bishop_n consecrate_v in_o the_o queen_n time_n that_o be_v archbishop_n parker_n and_o clear_v he_o from_o this_o reproach_n for_o can_v any_o man_n of_o reason_n imagine_v that_o they_o will_v go_v to_o consecrate_v one_o another_o in_o a_o tavern_n and_o so_o incur_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o law_n after_o that_o they_o have_v according_a to_o their_o heart_n desire_v a_o archbishop_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n quiet_o possess_v of_o his_o church_n and_o chair_n but_o now_o the_o author_n of_o the_o preface_n affirm_v in_o particular_a that_o jewel_n sands_n horn_n and_o grindal_n be_v there_o then_o and_o in_o that_o manner_n consecrate_a by_o scory_n and_o scory_n by_o some_o of_o they_o say_v sacroboscus_n to_o answer_v brief_o for_o the_o glass_n be_v almost_o run_v first_o it_o be_v a_o silly_a surmise_n that_o bishop_n scory_n shall_v be_v consecrate_a by_o they_o see_v he_o be_v 93._o consecrate_a by_o archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n second_o those_o reverend_a prelate_n 134._o grindall_n and_o 135._o sand_n be_v both_o consecrate_a upon_o one_o day_n by_o matthew_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n assist_v by_o three_o other_o bishop_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o record_n to_o which_o i_o add_v moreover_o upon_o a_o review_v of_o the_o same_o record_n that_o the_o place_n of_o their_o consecration_n be_v the_o chapel_n at_o lambehith_n the_o time_n the_o sabbath_n day_n in_o the_o forenoon_n after_o morning_n prayer_n the_o manner_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o such_o form_n of_o word_n and_o prayer_n as_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o better_a performance_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o sermon_n preach_v by_o master_n alexander_n no_o well_o than_o the_o archbishop_n chaplain_n upon_o this_o text_n 28_o take_v heed_n unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n and_o a_o communion_n reverent_o minister_v by_o the_o archbishop_n three_o bishop_n jewel_n be_v 137._o consecrate_a the_o 21._o of_o january_n follow_v by_z matthew_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n edmund_n london_n richard_n ely_z and_o john_n bedford_n in_o the_o foresay_a chapel_n at_o lambehith_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o forenoon_n with_o common_a prayer_n communion_n and_o a_o sermon_n preach_v by_o master_n andrew_n peirson_n the_o archbishop_n chaplain_n upon_o this_o text_n 16._o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n last_o bishop_n 134._o horn_n be_v consecrate_a the_o year_n follow_v by_o matthew_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n thomas_z bishop_n of_o saint_n david_n edmund_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o thomas_n bishop_n of_o couâ—ntry_n and_o lichfield_n as_o be_v before_o relate_v the_o place_n of_o his_o consecration_n be_v likewise_o the_o chapel_n at_o lambehith_n the_o time_n the_o sabbath_n day_n in_o the_o forenoon_n and_o the_o manner_n in_o all_o respect_n as_o the_o former_a thus_o all_o thing_n be_v most_o orderly_o and_o reverent_o perform_v now_o let_v the_o world_n judge_v what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o these_o man_n which_o dare_v so_o confident_o blaze_v such_o untruth_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o produce_v a_o eye_n witness_n for_o that_o which_o be_v never_o see_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n as_o for_o their_o down_o pig_n and_o up_o pike_n and_o such_o other_o of_o the_o same_o stamp_n i_o may_v say_v with_o the_o prophet_n 4._o on_o whomhave_v you_o jest_v upon_o who_o have_v you_o gape_v and_o thrust_v out_o the_o tongue_n and_o i_o advise_v you_o to_o remember_v the_o say_n of_o solomon_n 8._o as_o the_o noise_n or_o crackle_v of_o the_o thorn_n under_o the_o pot_n so_o be_v the_o laughter_n of_o a_o fool_n as_o also_o that_o of_o david_n 1._o blessed_n be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v not_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a i_o will_v conclude_v this_o point_n with_o this_o say_n of_o solomon_n 22._o the_o lie_a lip_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o that_o deal_v true_o be_v his_o delight_n ¶_o a_o note_n of_o the_o edition_n of_o some_o book_n cite_v by_o page_n act_n and_o monu_n lond._n 1610._o antiquit._fw-la britt_n hannou_n 1605._o antisand_n cantabr_n 1593._o anglicar_n rerum_fw-la scriptor_n francof_n 1601._o bellarm._n apol_n &_o resp_n colon._n 1610._o binius_fw-la colon._n 1606._o brist_n motiu_fw-la antih_n atrebat_fw-la 1608._o alien_n episc._n resp._n adapol_n bell._n lond._n 1610._o georg._n princ._n anhalt_n wittenb_n 1570._o hollinsh_fw-mi lond._n 1587._o joh._n de_fw-fr turrecrem_fw-la in_o gâ—at_n decr_n venet._n 1578._o kellison_n reply_n 1608._o lelandus_n lond._n 1545._o matth._n paris_n tigur_n 1589._o navar._n manual_a mogunt_n 1603._o pars._n 3._o conuers_n 1603._o pollinus_n romae_fw-la 1594._o pontificale_fw-la romae_fw-la 1595._o sand._n the_o schism_n ingolst_n 1587._o tortura_fw-la torti_n lond._n 1609._o turr._n de_fw-fr eccles._n colon._n 1674._o vargas_n de_fw-fr episc._n jurisd_v romae_fw-la 1563._o walfingham_n francof_n 1603._o gentle_a reader_n the_o most_o material_a mistake_n which_o i_o have_v observe_v be_v these_o some_o whereof_o notwithstanding_o be_v amend_v in_o most_o copy_n for_o other_o which_o escape_v i_o i_o crave_v your_o courteous_a pardon_n hanc_fw-la veniam_fw-la petimúsque_fw-la damúsque_fw-la vicissim_fw-la errata_fw-la page_n 57_o line_n 12._o northumb._n read_v part_n of_o northumb._n pag._n 119._o line_n 2._o marco_n read_v mario_n ibid._n line_n 5._o mark_n read_v marius_n ibid._n line_n 10._o from_o the_o law_n read_v in_o the_o law_n pag._n 126._o line_n 33._o stattorum_fw-la read_v statutorum_fw-la pag._n 135._o line_n 36._o anno_fw-la 1677._o read_v anno_fw-la 1577._o pag._n 178._o line_n 1._o clement_n 5._o read_v clement_n 2._o p._n 213._o l._n 23_o ni_fw-fr the_o eucharistim_n proper_o read_v in_o the_o eucharist_n improper_o pag._n 238._o line_n 40._o subance_n read_v substance_n in_o the_o margin_n